Love at First Bite II by MissMerlot, PCBeachlover
Summary:

It has been two years since The Avenue was liberated from Michael and Lindsay, but now they are coming back and bringing enemies and friends with them. Brian, Justin, The Family and The Avenue are determined to right a wrong, save an innocent and protect their Duchess. But can they do it and if so what will the cost to Brian and Justin be?

 

Disclaimer: we own nothing, no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.

 


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Brandon, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Daphne Chanders, David Cameron, Debbie Novotny, Emmett Honeycutt, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Jennifer Taylor, Jenny Rebecca Marcus-Peterson, Justin Taylor, Kiki, Lindsay Peterson, Melanie Marcus, Michael Novotny, Molly Taylor, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Other Cast Regulars, Ted Schmidt
Tags: 100k+ Word Count, Anal Beads, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Lindsay, Anti-Michael, Bondage, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Celebratory Fuck, Dirty Talk, Established Relationship, Family, Fluff, Friendship, Hatred, Masturbation , Michael/Other, Minor Violence, Orgasm Delay/Denial, Raw Sex, Responsible Justin, Rimming, Sex Toys, Spanking, Toppy Justin, Vulnerable Brian, Vulnerable Justin
Genres: Alternate Canon, Alternate Universe, Angst w/ Happy Ending, Drama, Humor, Hurt/Comfort, Porny
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Debbie/Carl, Emmett/Other
Challenges: None
Series: Food of Love
Chapters: 57 Completed: Yes Word count: 130916 Read: 129566 Published: Dec 10, 2018 Updated: Jul 11, 2021

1. A Future Foretold? by MissMerlot

2. How Two Became Three x Two by MissMerlot

3. Welcome To The Family... by MissMerlot

4. ...Where Some Members Are More Welcome Than Others by MissMerlot

5. So That's What You Know... by MissMerlot

6. ...This Is How We Did It and She Says It by MissMerlot

7. Daddy's Home...And Is Daddy Home? by MissMerlot

8. Who's In Charge Again? by MissMerlot

9. Kicking Back by MissMerlot

10. Some Bad Things Come in Threes Too! by MissMerlot

11. Being Taught a Lesson...David and Being Played...Michael by MissMerlot

12. Gathering Their Armies... by MissMerlot

13. More Warriors to the Cause by MissMerlot

14. What!! by MissMerlot

15. Discussions and Revelations by MissMerlot

16. Flocking of the Feathers Lead to Grandmom...Who Knows Best by MissMerlot

17. This is The Deal...And Well Yes He Does! by MissMerlot

18. And He Really Shouldn't Have...But She Does by MissMerlot

19. The Queen's Speech and a Little ASMR by MissMerlot

20. Food for Thought by MissMerlot

21. Ringing in Changes... by MissMerlot

22. Ring of Truth by MissMerlot

23. All Aboard! by MissMerlot

24. Lynette and Casper...David's Very Unfriendly Ghosts by MissMerlot

25. Judgement and His Folly by MissMerlot

26. Circling by MissMerlot

27. Twinkle Shines Bright and Brian Turns His Beam On by MissMerlot

28. Living Up to His Rep...His Vagarious One by MissMerlot

29. Arrested and More Developments by MissMerlot

30. The Duchess and The Queen Their Moves... by MissMerlot

31. The Sickening by MissMerlot

32. The Blame Game...And Someone is Happy! by MissMerlot

33. Explaining by MissMerlot

34. And There's More by MissMerlot

35. She Finally Finds Her Home and Hiram Says Hi by MissMerlot

36. Paging Dr Cameron...Welcome to Your Calamity by MissMerlot

37. Boys are Back in Town by MissMerlot

38. Cometh the Messiah...called Josiah by MissMerlot

39. The Heat and The Hero by MissMerlot

40. Beautifully Done...Meddling on LA and in the Next by MissMerlot

41. Such a Pickling and Schickeling Situation by MissMerlot

42. All About Forgiveness by MissMerlot

43. Caboose and Cahoots by MissMerlot

44. KFC, Making Dirty and Judgement Help by MissMerlot

45. How, Why and No by MissMerlot

46. The Trouble You Are In and When Friends are Second to Naan by MissMerlot

47. The Meet, The Meat, The Dance and The Balls by MissMerlot

48. Woe is Three by MissMerlot

49. Long Game Revenge and on the Same Wavelength! by MissMerlot

50. Fright, Sight and A Return to Spite by MissMerlot

51. Christine and Nixing Nancy...and David to Boot! by MissMerlot

52. Tactile, Realisation and Accountability by MissMerlot

53. The Trifecta of Realisation by MissMerlot

54. Thunderbolts by MissMerlot

55. Why He Decided to be a Villain Instead by MissMerlot

56. The Muzzalation of the Muckrakers by MissMerlot

57. He Pays for Their Happy Ending and Time to Say Goodbye by MissMerlot

A Future Foretold? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 - A FUTURE FORETOLD?

 

LIBERTY AVENUE - TWO YEARS LATER

 

DINER

 

DEBS

 

The door to the diner opens and we go quiet. He rolls his eyes and takes a seat at the back booth, then he looks smugly around while spinning an envelope on the table.

 

“Mother, I would like a cup of coffee, Brian’s and my special coffee, now.”

 

Swallowing down my shame and fury, I go do what Fauntleroy wants and put his cup down without a word.

 

“No cheery good morning or enquiries as to my well being?”

 

“I know how you are, Michael, which is why I didn’t ask!”

 

“Oh yes, happy! I am very very happy! I have finally gotten what I wanted and deserved...freedom and Brian!”

 

“But you don’t have him in that sense!” I snap. “I don’t believe your marriage has been consummated has it?!” I smile at his annoyance. “Oh, don’t forget that my son-of-my-heart and I, unlike you, the-spew-from-my loins, have an excellent relationship and we talk!”

 

“The only reason that…”

 

“Is because after Justin, you know the love of his life who you made him divorce in exchange for what he needed, and your stint in prison, he’s having you tested for everything under the sun.”

 

“It was only a matter of time, all my results…” He taps the envelope. “...are in here, and I wanted to share it with him and you all.”

 

“Share…”

 

The door opening again has me turning around and a very miserable Brian enters. “Hey…”

 

“Mother, be quiet. Brian, come and sit down, honey.”

 

“What is it Michael?” He sits down warily and then swiftly turns his head so that the kiss hits his cheek, I snort and Michael glares.

 

“No, Brian, we have discussed this. You will greet me in the manner a husband should!” I signal Kiki for the the brandy I know he will need after then cringe as he kisses him, then almost bring up my kidneys when he sticks his tongue deep in Brian’s mouth and holds his head so that he can’t pull away. For five agonising minutes we watch this humiliation be heaped on Brian and still can’t fathom a way to stop the Michael Mendacity Train, not while he holds all the cards! He takes the brandy and, as usual swills his mouth out and spits it back into the glass. “I shall ignore that for now. So I have my results, they are all clear. So today is the day my studly husband!”

 

Brian takes the glass back and drains it before standing up. “Okay, I will see you tonight then…”

 

“Oh no, my darling, you don’t understand, Stud! I want you to fuck me here and now! I want you to show The Avenue that you truly are my husband and mine alone, you will never fuck anyone else again!” With that he stands up and starts to shove Brian out. “Get undressed, I have been waiting years for this!”

 

“Michael!” Brian growls. “I am not doing this…”

 

“You fucked over every inch of The Avenue, and you are going to fuck me! Or you know what I will do!”

 

“Michael, be reasonable, you have…” He stops as Michael’s trousers hit the floor and he is wearing nothing but a cockring.

 

“But first I get to fuck you. Now strip and bend over!”

 

“GGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

 

BRIAN

 

“Brian! Brian!!” A voice screams at me and I sit bolt upright, my body covered in sweat and trembling. The light is switched on and I slowly turn to face...Justin! I haul him into my arms and weep tears of relief. “It’s you, it’s you!” I gibber.

 

“What’s the matter?!!” He wipes away the tears and sweat from my face. “Want some water?” I nod but hold him tighter. “You need to let go of me then. Take some deep steady breaths okay?”

 

“Mmmm…” I try to slow my heartbeat, and as he helps me drink the water, I feel reassured when his wedding ring glints in the light. “...oh it was awful! You were gone and I was married to Michael…”

 

“Yeah, that would be awful.”

 

“No, let me finish.” I drink more water. “He wanted to fuck me in the diner! In front of everyone, including Debs! He had a cockring but no condom, raw! He wanted to fuck me raw! And I would have to have done so!”

 

“Okay, now slow down. But first, as a matter of interest, did you have the remains of the brie?”

 

“Um…” I finish the water then look away. “...maybe.” He coughs and nudges me. “Okay yes.”

 

“You idiot! That was going mouldy! No wonder you had a nightmare!” He rubs my back some more. “Come on, you and the bed are soaked, let’s change the sheets, put on the blanket then get in the shower!”

 

Twenty minutes later with my bombshell wrapped in my arms and the warm water soothing my fucked up nerves, I start to feel better.

 

“As a matter of interest, why would you have had to do it?” His eyes sparkle with mirth under the water. “There is taking one for the team and then there’s that!” I swallow his laughter down my throat and enjoy the feel of his slippy soft skin against mine. I still can’t believe I almost ran him over two years ago and then he barfed on my car. He pulls away from my mouth. “Well?”

 

“Doesn't matter since I can't remember anyway. Now back to where we…” I capture his juicy lips and plunder his mouth, I reach down to his pulsating cock and stroke up and down, then stroke faster as his fingers tighten in my hair. “Oh my, quick to light, brat…”

 

“Set me on fire.” He groans, then sucks my collarbone. “At least twice, I, oh yeah there, like that...I was in the middle of a replay and had got to good bit...uuuh!”

 

I slither down to my knees kissing his trembling body all the way. “Was it this?” I look up as I breathe on his twitching cock. “Well was it?”

 

“Yes...aaaahhh!” He grips my hair and I let him control the depth and rhythm, all thoughts of my nightmare wash down the drain as his creamy seed slides down my throat.

 

SLICK’S EMPORIUM - AN HOUR LATER

 

SLICK

 

I can’t help the grin as Lindon points out another thing of interest and explains what it is to a somewhat bewildered Annabeth. “You do realise she has no idea what you are banging on about? Besides, she might not want to be a mechanic...oh, for heaven sake, car restorer extraordinaire, better?”

 

“Much! Now come on, we’ve got some showing off to do!” He puts her back in her carrier and clips her in. “Stop it, they will understand. Adoption is a very difficult process, and although they wouldn't have done, the questions would’ve been in their eyes. Besides, whatever the whatever they feel will melt in the face of that amount of beauty cuteness.”

 

DINER - TWO HOURS LATER

 

DEBS

 

I glare at Brian impatiently. Yes, she is their god daughter, but I, as her honorary grandmother, want a hold!

 

“Jeez, Slick!” Brian kisses Annabeth’s forehead gently and she smiles at him. “No wonder you wanted the diner closed. So tell us again, how this gorgeousness came about?!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing be kind and constructive. Thanks.

How Two Became Three x Two by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 - HOW TWO BECAME THREE X TWO

 

SLICK

 

“She’s going to combust.” I nod at Debs and he sheepishly hands her over. Justin is calling Jennifer, demanding that she and Molly come over right now because she is is not going to believe it.

 

“How the hell did you manage to keep it quiet?!” Mel gasps. “Especially from Debs, she knows everything!”

 

“Well almost. Oh, she is adorable!” Debs gently strokes Annabeth’s cheek. “Her eyes are so dark and that frown! So how old is she? She can’t be more than 2 years old.”

 

“No, 19 months. We’ve had her for six months…”

 

“Six?!” Brian exclaims and gapes at me. “How the fu...fudge!”

 

“Udge!” Annabeth declares; I glare at him and Justin smacks him around the head.

 

“Is she why you were away?!” Debs gasps and we nod. “You said you were moving house!”

 

“We did.” Lindon explains. “We moved for her.”

 

“You're not mad are you? You understand why?” I look anxiously around at my family. “If it helps ease any craziness or crankiness, you are the second set of people to see her.” There are frowns. “Her grandparents had to be first...especially my Mom.”

 

“Of course we’re not, Slick! We’re just stunned and delighted..absolutely delighted!” Brian sweeps me into a hug and I blink back tears of relief

 

We turn to the knocking on the door and see the grinning face of Ems. Oh, how I have missed him. He has turned into a raging success, and spends most of his time in New York and California now. Unfortunately, he and Idaho split up, as he wanted to settle down, but Ems needed to grow his business, which worked out great for Idaho as he met his now fiance at one of the functions and is moving to, ironically, Idaho!

 

“Hi, what is with the all siren ca…” He trails off as Mel opens the door and just points at Debs and Annabeth. “...all. Who is that? Who’s is that? What’s her name? Can I hold her?” He says all of this amazingly quietly and Annabeth is looking at the source of the noise at first in confusion but then Ems grins and she grins back. “Give me my godchild.”

 

“Annabeth, and I’ve only just got a hold of my granddaughter, and grandmother beats godfather!” Debs retorts quietly.

 

“And mother will beat the pair of you if you don’t behave!” I chide them; all they do is grin soppily at me. “Five minutes, Debs, and then she goes to Ems.”

 

“Deal! Now explain.” Ems orders as he sits down and sets the timer on his phone, I kiss his cheek. “I have missed you too.”

 

“So, we were always going to have kids, yes even at my advanced age I’m good to go! But what with the emporium expansion there just has not been the time. And when Elsbeth suggested we look at adopting instead, well, it made perfect sense.”

 

“Is it a private adoption?” Mel asks, still staring at Annabeth in awe.

 

“Not totally. It is in the fact that the mother has given up her rights. The father is unknown, but it is public in that we will let Annabeth know where to find information about her mother, but only Annabeth. We aren’t privy to that. All we know about the mother is that she is healthy and...and in prison.”

 

For a while nobody speaks, and I look across at Lindon, who nods and smiles. “Annabeth’s mother is in medium security and was just over three months when she went in. As soon as Annabeth was born, she rejected her.” Ems starts to tear up and Brian gives him a hug. “But there is enough love for her not to miss that.”

 

“Absolutely! Oh my goodness, what about Gus and Jenny...they are going to be so excited!” Mel gasps. “We have to have a surprise party! When are they back from camp?”

 

“In two days. Molly can't wait for them to come back and start school together. Gus is, of course, pretending to be mortified!” Lucy chuckles.

 

“Five minutes are up. Now, grandmother, hand her over!” Ems demands

 

“Oh, alright, but I am setting the timer and calling Carl!”

 

“Hey, sweetums, my name is Emmett, but you can call me Auntie Ems.”

 

“Mannam!” Annabeth burbles.

 

“Close enough!” Ems sniffs.

 

OUTSIDE OHIO WOMEN’S CORRECTIONAL FACILITY - THREE DAYS LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I inhale fresh free air! I look around, at first disappointed to see nobody to greet me, but then I here a beep of a horn and see David getting out of the car and approach smiling somewhat nervously.

 

“David! How lovely to see you! How have you…”

 

“Lindsay, darling!” I jolt at the singsong tones of Mother as she gets out of the car and strides towards us smiling. “It is so lovely to see you out of that horrible place!”

 

“Mother! What a surprise! It is great that we have been freed from bondage at the same time.”

 

“Not quite the same time. I had my sentence reduced, remember?”

 

“Yes, of course.” I grimace at her oneupmanship. “So…” I head to the car. “...as lovely as it is to see you, David and I have to catch up, so where are we dropping you off?” I frown as he opens the rear passenger seat for me and she gets in the front seat.

 

“We are dropping you off darling. You need your rest.”

 

“Nancy, perhaps we should…” David begins as he get in the car.

 

“Yes, we should.” She turns in the seat to face me. “Now don't get upset, darling, but these things happen…”

 

“What things happen?” I retort.

 

“We spent time together, and the more time we spent, the more our feelings grew and blossomed. Then, of course, with the divorce from your father, it made things easier for us.”

 

“Mother what are you talking about? I really just want to get home and have a bath.”

 

“I got married again. David is your stepfather. Aren’t you happy for me?!”

 


End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Welcome To The Family... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - WELCOME TO THE FAMILY…

 

DAVID

 

Lindsay doesn't move, she just looks from me to Nancy. “Say something…”

 

“What would you have me say? Congratulations?! Can I see the pictures?!” She springs out of the car then starts to pace, which gets the attention of the guard by the gate.

 

“Lindsay! Get in the car; you are causing a scene!” Nancy hisses.

 

“A scene?! Oh, we can't have that, can we?!” She spits, I get out and pull her to a stop. “Let go of me!” I squeeze her arm and her eyes widen. “I said let go!” She yanks herself out of my grasp and her eyes spit fire.

 

“What's going on?!” The guard calls out as he approaches.

 

“Nothing!” I call out, and Nancy also gets out. “We just surprised her and she's taking time to…”

 

“Surprised me?! I think the word you are looking for is horrified! I will take a cab home, please, can you call me one?!” Lindsay turns to the gate and starts to head back inside, the guard swiftly follows.

 

“Lindsay! Come back this instant, or there will be no home for you to taxi back to!” Slowly she turns around and looks astonished then furious. “Now get in and let us be on our way.”

 

“Peterson, do you still want that cab?” The guard demands.

 

“No. No thank you. I will be fine, like she said just a shock.” She heads back to the car and there is silence as we retake our seats. Just as I turn to face her, she almost jabs me in the face. I rear back and glower at her. “I never had you down for being an almost necrophiliac!

 

“Lindsay, do not speak to my husband or about me that way! I did not bring you up to behave like a common garden rabble rouser! Now, I know you are upset because of your hopes for you and David, but it is not meant to be. Truth be told it never was.”

 

“Truth?! Oh please…”

 

“I met him before you!” Nancy snarls. “And it was only because of your behaviour that we didn't go on our date at the time!”

 

We all jump at the knock on the window; I roll it down and smile at the guard. “Is there anything amiss?”

 

“You tell me.” He looks carefully at all three of us. “I will ask again, Miss Peterson, do you want that cab?”

 

“No thank you. Honestly, I am fine.”

 

He nods and then stands in front of the car, pulls out his notebook, and jots something down. “Take care then, and, Miss Peterson, I hope not to see you back inside.”

 

“Oh you won't.” She calls out, and I wind the window back up then start to reverse. “Unless, of course, you touch me like that again, David, because I will cut your throat!”

 

BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

I chuckle as Brian tries again to get Bagheera off of the sofa. Despite having finally conceded defeat and bought them both one of their own, he only likes the one we sit in, especially when Brian is sitting in it...or in this case trying to.

 

“Justin!” Brian gripes as, yet again, Bagheera uses his Tibetan Mastiff side to resist the shoving. “By rights we should sue that breeder!” He puts his hands on his hips and points to the other sofa. “Go sit over there!” Bagheera yawns and rests his head on his huge paws. “Baggie, come on! I just want to sit down and read the paper in peace!”

 

“Why not…”

 

“If you are going to say sit on his sofa then don't, because as well as being too dark to read, there is a draught!” He pouts and decides to go for a pull with leverage approach. He rests his foot against the sofa and grabs his collar on either side, this is a bad idea!

 

“Brian, this is not going to work!” I warn just as he tugs with all his might. I try not to laugh as he lands on his ass with the collar in his hands and Baggie still on the sofa thumping his tail. “They also have quick slip collars now, remember? I believe at your insistence, so they didn't get caught up the bushes.” He glares and blushes from his place on the floor. “Baggie, get down.” I order, and he whines. “Down now.” And with a small huff he gets up and pads to his sofa.

 

“How the hell?!” Brian is indignant and rubbing his ass as he stands.

 

“He thinks its a game because you send out mix messages.”

 

“I do not!” He sits down gingerly. “And luckily for you my ass is not broken!”

 

“You do.” I curl into his side. “You rough and tumble with him, and then when I am not in you let him sit on this sofa. I don't.”

 

“I told him to get off the sofa.” He looks pensive.

 

“Brian…” I sit up and turn his face to me. “...what is…”

 

“Annabeth is going to be so scared of them tomorrow! They're huge!” He drops his head in his hands. “And then we won't be able to see her unless we go to theirs, but I want her to come to see our home! She's our goddaughter, she needs to…”

 

“Will you stop queening?! Yes, they are three hundred pounds...but they’re three hundred pounds of adorkable slobber and love!” I rub his thigh and then stare at him. “You do know that she has a dog?” His head whips up; he gapes at me. “I knew you weren't listening, but I don't blame you in the face of all that cuteness!”

 

I reach for his phone and open the last message from Slick to show him. “I give you Polo.” His beautiful mouth curves into a smile. “She said you would tell me.”

 

“Tell...oh! That's how I met Slick, she and I got into a bidding war over a 1977 Polo Coupe, which she won. I was so pissed and was sulk...formulating a strategy when she appeared at my shoulder and introduced herself, then pulled me into the vintage room and helped me get my first Lotus.”

 

“What happened to it?” I curl back into his side and sigh as Baggie starts to creep on his belly towards us. “Send him back.” I order, but before he can say anything Baloo blocks his progress. They low growl at each other before, with a haughty turn up of his nose, Baggie goes back to his sofa but looks pitifully at Brian.

 

“Why don't I find another way to distract you?” I husk in his ear and slide into his lap and nip his nose. “What is more appealing, three hundred pounds of slobber with puppy eyes or eight by two with blue eyes and hot mouth?”

 

“No contest.” He growls, and pins me to the sofa.

 

SLICK AND LINDON’S HOME - NEXT DAY

 

NURSERY

 

LINDON

 

I watch my wife, love of my life, and mother of our child and smile. “So where was he?”

 

“Out of ten?” I nod. “Thirty seven.” She chuckles and then sighs as Annabeth fights her need to get dressed. “Now look, Missie, we ain't doing this! No chile o’mine is doing buck naked outside the bathroom!” She glares at her Mom. “No.”

 

“Gramph!” She exclaims, trying to wriggle away.

 

“Gramph or no gramph, it is happening!” She tries once more to squirm out of her hold, but is denied. “Ann.a.beth!” She goes still and looks at her Mom. “Stop it, I am not playing. You are getting dressed, and that's that.”

 

“Poop!” She grumbles, then finally allows her Mom to put her clothes on.

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

DEBS

 

I look up as Carl comes in, and drapes his coat over the chair. “Well? Was I right to be worried about that look between Lindon and Slick?”

 

“Yeah. I think so. They're saying all the right things and giving the right reasons, but they’re holding back on us.” He sits down wearily. “I just want to know what the hell it is, so we can deal with it as a family!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

...Where Some Members Are More Welcome Than Others by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 - ...WHERE SOME MEMBERS ARE MORE WELCOME THAN OTHERS

 

BRITIN - A WEEK LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

GUS

 

“God it is so good to be back home! Could not believe we had to stay another week though…”

 

“You have already moaned about this, bro, wanna shut up now?” Hunter grins at me.

 

Man, I have missed them all, especially Hunter! I am so pleased that he and Daph are still together, but even happier that Robin and Ben have formally adopted him. They are not married, but are completely committed and besotted with each other.

 

The two people missing from today are Jenny and Molly, as they have both come down with strep throat. The reaction of Dad when he found out was to run across to the other side of the room like he was warding off the devil himself! I still don’t understand that, it’s not as if they are going to be kissing him or anything!

 

“Why, just why?!” Dad wails from the hallway as there is a thunk of a plate hitting the floor and Baggie comes strolling in with a steak sandwich in his jaws. “That’s it, Baggie, you are sleeping outside tonight!” He yells as he stomps in, but as usual when he yells, Baggie just looks at him until he stops, then later will lick his face and all is forgiven!

 

“For the 400th time, it is because you don’t follow through! Tell him firmly to drop it. Take it back off him, then…”

 

“Justin! I am not going to eat it after it’s been in his mouth and on the floor!” Dad shrieks, his face a mass of horror and nausea. “How could you even…”

 

“Again, stop queening! I was not going to suggest that, I know who I am married to! Take it away and throw it away.”

 

“But then it is a waste…” My Dad is actually whining, I have never see this before. “...can you make me another one, Ems?!” He yells towards the kitchen.

 

“This is the last time!” Is called back, but there is laughter in the voice. “I shall put hot sauce in it!”

 

“Why hot sauce?! Dad hollers with a frown.

 

“Baggie doesn't like hot sauce.” Papa grins, and takes a big bite of his sandwich and chews slowly. “Which is why he always goes for your sandwich. You don't put the sauce on quick enough.”

 

“Why have you never…” Dad begins, then goes quiet and looks outraged as Papa gives some of his steak to Baloo. “...now just a minute! How is what you did different to what I did?!”

 

I suppress the memory at the crossed arms and his blazing look, which reminds me of Jenny’s ex-father-dictator. We all know now that he wasn't really a father to her, and certainly tried even less to be one to Hunter, but dictator to both of them? Yes, definitely!

 

“Well, explain!”

 

“Because I gave Baloo the steak, whereas you let Baggie take yours.” Papa feeds him some more then the remains of the bread. “Which he has now finished.” He nods at a very contented looking Baggie.

 

“I did not! He used his weight advantage to overpower…” He goes quiet as we all just look at him. “Emmett! I am hungry,  it can't take that long to put hot sauce on a sandwich!” But Auntie Ems doesn't respond. We wait for a minute. “Ems, you okay?!” Dad strides to the kitchen so we follow. We find him just staring at his phone. “Ems?”

 

“Ted and Blake have...oh god they have…” He starts to cry and Dad takes his phone while we try to mop up the tears. “This is terrible! What am I going to do?!”

 

“Brian, what's happened?!” Papa demands, as Dad too is just staring before reaching for his phone at the same time as handing the other to Papa. “Oh my god, they got married!”

 

“Schmidt! Or is it Schmidt-Wyzecki?! If you are thinking of it being the latter, change them around. It flows better! Explain yourself!” He says nothing, just keeps nodding while we glare at him. “Fine. I take it this is also your honeymoon? Yeah, I will tell him to make sure to pour one down his throat. Give hubby one for me, but not on the lips. I know where his mouth has been on you!”

 

“Brian!” Papa snarls.

 

“We were their inspiration…” He pulls Papa into his arms. “...they decided to get married on the spur of the moment like we did, so they are now on their honeymoon.”

 

“Oh.” Papa grins proudly. “So where are they? There must be more to tell than that, as there was a lot of nodding.”

 

“There is, oh impatient one, but this needs Slick and Emmy Lou to be present. Are you coming around yet, Honeycutt?!”

 

“Oh sure, he’s the second of my dearest friends to get married without me! I bet neither of you will turn up at my wedding, if I even found someone desperate enough to marry me!” He yells, and we are stunned into silence.

 

“Emmett.” Dad reaches for him but he pulls out of his reach. “Emmett.”

 

“For one to do it is okay but not two!” He inhales sharply. “And as for Slick, to be a mother without me! I know I am busy, but I am beginning to feel like you guys are push…” Whatever he was going to say is muffled in dad’s embrace. He sobs some more while Dad kisses the side of his head. “I don’t even know how you two got married and I helped get you together!”

 

“Ems, we would never ever try anything like that!” Papa tells him firmly.

 

“But that’s what it felt like.” He weeps. “Everyone is happy and with someone, even Idaho is with someone now, and…”

 

“Sonny Boy, why don’t you and Hunter be elsewhere while we talk to Ems?”

 

“No problem, but don’t tell him about the proposal until we get back!”

 

“We won’t. Now come on, you silly nelly bottom, let us explain where you fit in our world…”

 

KIKU RESTAURANT, STATION SQUARE, PITTSBURGH - LUNCHTIME

 

OLIVER

 

“Well my darling, you have excelled yourself again! Where did you find this place?”

 

I love the blush that stains her cheeks, it makes her look so adorable. “Sandrine put me onto it. She and Lionel come once a month. He insists that she has a karaage and the beef maki, something about her booty she told me.” Lynette sips her sake. “But she said that the soft shell crab is to die for!”

 

“In that case, we will have one of each.” I lean in and kiss her hand, marvelling at how much happier she's been lately than she has been in months...no, years! She is finally rid of the ghosts of her past. We are hoping to go and see Gus this weekend now that he’s back from his school trip, even if he had to be put in quarantine for a week with suspected rubella. The relationship between him and Ronald is just wonderful to watch. As for Kimberly, well, she has fitted right in and brought him completely out of himself.

 

“So shall we discuss the elephant in the room?” Her eyes twinkle.

 

“Perhaps alligator in the swamp would be a much better description?” I tease.

 

“Yes! Absolutely! So she’s been released, and chances are that she will come sniffing around for…” She blinks rapidly then stares ahead. “...or she can be making her way to our table right now!”

 

“Surely…” I maintain my mask of equanimity as Nancy and some snotty looking creep come to our table. Her mouth is stretched so wide it’s a wonder that her face doesn’t split and peel back. “...can we help you?”

 

“Lynette, you are looking…”

 

“Happier. Yes we know. Leave and we will remain that way.” Lynette returns.

 

“Sorry, my manners…”

 

“What those you don't have? Fake apology accepted.”

 

“As I was saying, this is David. David, this is Oliver. He is which husband now, dear?”

 

“Which husband you ask? At least he is mine and not someone else's, although your long ago lustre is tarnished, so I suppose the wives can rest easy. And no tag I notice, but then again with those hips and knees, you should be easy to catch, unless, your lackey here intends to wheel you from bank to bank. I take it you will be robbing the actual building as opposed to a person?”

 

“Just a minute, I am her husband!” David declares, and they smile sickeningly at each other.

 

Nobody says a word for a minute. “Well, you took it a lot better than Lindsay did, she was most put out.” Nancy titters, but still Lynette says nothing. “Lynette, you must have a view on who is your new Daddy.”

 

“You have found a mutual need in each other: you rob cradles and he robs graves. Besides, in order for him to be my Daddy you would need to be my mother, and you’re not.”

 

“Uhm, Lynette, I feel sure we have met before…” David frowns. “...yes, I am sure I have seen parts…”

 

“I don't remember meeting you. A person of your ilk would stick in my mind.”

 

“Well, as you can tell by our demeanour and now worked last nerve, we are done with your company. Now why don’t you stuck up, half witted, for you two married each other, wannabe upper class piles of pus leave with what little dignity you have left, before I call the management?” They look stunned but then David decides to come closer to the table. “Oh, this should be good, what do you intend to do that I won't be better than you at?”

 

“David, darling, come on, we will revisit this conversation again, Lynette.” While she glares at her, Lynette just sips her sake, “We will come to the house where we will discuss our new familial structure in private!”

 

“It was you who sought to make a scene, but as you wish.” Lynette smiles and they both frown at her change in tone. “Let me know a date and time as soon as you can. Enjoy the rest of your day.”

 

As they scuttle away to their table, Lynette smiles brightly and then signals the waiter.

 

BRITIN - POST LUNCH

 

DEN

 

HUNTER

 

Ems has gone up to have a nap after his crisis de non-cumfidence. Turns out that despite his success, he hasn't had a date, let alone sex, even with myself, in over a year! We are still waiting for Slick and Lindon to come, but she had to fix a nasty leak first.

 

“He's right you know. He did get me my Papa, and it is time I thanked him!” Gus declares, standing up and looking out the window. “I need to thank him in a Kinney way.”

 

“Uh, dude, are you coming out?” I gasp. “Which would make your old man so very proud, but losing your cherry to your aunt is just no!”

 

“Coming out? Not sure to be honest. I mean, how did...Hunter! That is not what I meant when I said that I wanted to thank him! I meant get him a boyfriend! How the shitting heck did you arrive at that conclusion?!”

 

“Sorry, so sorry!” I hold my hands up in mortification and to block any punch that I really deserve! “I have no idea why or how I went there!”

 

“We will never speak of this conversation again.” His glare is steely and I nod until it softens. “Besides, if I was and I wanted to lose it, it would be to you.”

 

“What?!” I croak.

 

“Now you know how I just felt!” He smirks.

 

“Asshole!”

 

PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE - FIFTY MINUTES LATER

 

SUNROOM

 

LYNETTE

 

We lost our appetites, but Oliver refused to leave before they did, saying that they would see it as us running away from them. Unfortunately, we then hit traffic as we made our way back; I think we were both glad that Oliver drove as that gave us something else to focus on.

 

“Oliver.” He looks at me with so much love I know it is going to be fine. “It’s him.”

 

“I thought it was. I saw the recognition of something as he approached, and when he said parts, you gripped the chair; oh it was very hard not to light into him.” I sit on the sofa next to him and sigh. “What do you want to do? Oh god, do you think she knows?!”

 

“Do you think she cares? She didn't at the time, years later aren't going to make a difference. As for what I am going to do, I shall do what I did then...kick where it hurts!”

 

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

So That's What You Know... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - SO THAT IS WHAT YOU KNOW...

 

BRITIN - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

I'm so nervous. Baggie and Baloo are confused by them having their leashes on in the house, but it has to be done. They tend to get excitable when they meet someone for the first time.

 

“Uh, why?” Gus indicates the leashes.

 

“Slick has a dog.” I reply. “First time meeting.”

 

“Wouldn't that be better done outside then?” He frowns just as the door goes.

 

“No. Go answer the door.” Justin tells him with a grin pulling.

 

“You guys okay?” He calls over his shoulder as he lopes, as only teenage boys can, to open it. “First Auntie Ems has an attack of the vapours, and then…” I grin at Justin. “...and then Slick has a dog, who is gorgeous! What’s his or her name?!”

 

“Polo. Can we come in?!” Slick laughs. “Want to take him to meet them then?”

 

“Yeah!” Gus enthuses. “Where’s Lindon? And what is he?”

 

“Just coming. Had to get something out of the car. And a Cane Corso.”

 

“Dad, Papa, isn’t he gorgeous?!”

 

 

Polo immediately flops down on the floor and looks up at Baggie and Baloo, who get down to introducing themselves. We all hold our breath but needn’t have worried as they take to each other instantly.

 

“Shall I take them outside now?” Gus’s smile is infectious.

 

“Thought you might want to meet someone else first.” I nod behind him and he turns around and goes stock still. “Beautiful isn’t she?”

 

“Wha…” He trails off and slowly approaches Lindon who has a frowning Annabeth in his arms. “...who is she?”

 

“Annabeth.” Lindon replies proudly. “Guys, can you come in please?!”

 

“Guys? Who else is…” Gus begins, but stops as the rest of the family pile in. “...Dad, Papa, what is going on?”

 

“First, let’s get the boys out, as there are far too many people.” Slick orders, and we nod but Justin and I exchange looks. There is something off with her tone.

 

Five minutes later they are running around playing, and we head back to the lounge.

 

“So, Gus, this is Annabeth. She’s mine and Lindon’s daughter.” Slick strokes Annabeth’s head. “Rip off the bandage approach okay?” She looks at Lindon and he nods. “She was adopted and she’s your half sister.”

 

“What do you mean his half sister?” I look around; everyone looks puzzled and stunned.

 

“Who told you? When did you know?” Carl scrubs his face.

 

“A month ago.” Slick rifles in her bag. “We were given baby pictures and stuff. Sit down, you three.” Justin, Gus and I just drop into the sofa. “I just could not believe it when I saw it.” She hands me a picture. “Look. See. Mel come and look too.” She quickly joins us and we crowd around. “I’ve seen all of your baby pictures, Gus, since he is a very proud Dad. She looks just like you but with darker skin and hair.”

 

“But in order for her to be his sister, either me or Lindsay would…” I gasp and stare at Annabeth, then Gus, then back to Slick. “...Lindsay’s the mother?!”

 

“Yep.” Suddenly she looks so tired, so I guide her to a chair; Debs grabs a glass and fills it with the first thing that her hand touches. “Need something stronger than water.”

 

“Shit, sorry sweetheart!” She grabs the bottle of brandy and pours generously. “So she got knocked up?! Who the hell by?!”

 

“Father is unknown. Got someone looking into that. Trying to get a timeframe. But, Gus, your thoughts? This is why I wanted Hunter to be with you.”

 

“She’s not my half sister.” He replies quietly; she flinches and Justin looks stunned, but slowly Gus starts to smile. “She’s my sister. You’ve always been so much more than a friend, heck more of a mom than she ever was or would be. Annabeth is my sister, completely and utterly! Can I call Jenny and Molly now?!”

 

“Um, I hate to bring the mood down.” Ems takes her from Lindon and she gurgles happily. “Hello my pretty Anna-Bee. But could she have kept anything of Brian’s?”

 

“Kept anything? What do you mean anything?” Mel scratches her head and then realises at the same times as me. And we freeze. “Oh no, surely not?!”

 

“She had the support account siphoned off and you didn't know until she was in jail.” Lucy begins carefully. “Is there any way of checking? I mean you two are still married, but you still have the control order, so you could have someone look into everything.”

 

“Or we could do a DNA test.” I suggest. My heart is pounding and I feel sick, not because she might be mine, far from it, but if she is mine then Lindsay would never have told me. “That's the quickest way, isn't it?”

 

“Yes.” Lindon is understandably wary. “And if she is?”

 

You are her father. I am one of three godfathers. I would relinquish my rights, you have my word.”

 

“Hang on second, how is Lindsay even going to know about Annabeth?” Carl frowns and then gasps. “Slick, you can't be serious?!”

 

“This is my daughter we're talking about, so yeah I am serious. Lindsay has been released…”

 

“How the hell do you know that?! Where is she?!” Mel exclaims.

 

“Brandon told me.” Slick takes a huge gulp of brandy. “And the reason that she is going to know about Annabeth is because I am going to tell her.” She holds up her hand as the disbelief gets louder. “And I have asked for the restraining order to be lifted.”

 

“Are you insane?! She is going to hound you?!” Hunter explodes.

 

“And that’s what you want her to do, isn't it?” Ben chuffs a laugh and shakes his head. “This could backfire spectacularly you know?”

 

“That's what we are hoping for.” Lindon drains the rest of her glass then tops it up.

 

“Meaning?” Hunter scratches his head and glares at Justin’s giggling after he finished counting on his fingers. “So explain then!”

 

“She got almost five years in jail, but only served two or so. Her fixation and desire to be better above all else, and her need to wield power, what little she has, is such that she will be serving the rest of her time in no time flat!” Jennifer explains with a smile. “But I would wait a while, Slick.”

 

“We just want this done. The quicker she....” Lindon pauses. “...what? What do you know?”

 

“She's just got a new Daddy in the form of Dr David Cameron, and it appears that he hasn't disclosed one tiny nugget of information to his new wife.” Jennifer pauses. “He has failed to mention that he’s gay.”

 

“You're kidding me?!” I splutter.

 

“Nope. Remember just before you went to New York and you asked me to check around?” Justin and I nod. “But then you ended up staying a year and he was forgotten about. When you said you were coming back, I spoke to Sandrine, and as far as the WASPs are concerned, Nancy has landed a big and straight, much younger fish!”

 

“And a dominant. A bad one.” Slick adds, and this time Jennifer is gaping. “And I get to tell the new bride, and no longer grandmamma, that too!”

 

We all take that in and Ems starts to look a little queasy. “Boys, why don't you two go and get to know Anna-bee, I mean Beth, and call Jenny and Molly while we talk?”

 

“What about?” Gus looks around, taking his sister who frowns slightly. “Hey, sweetie, I am your big brother, Gus.” She gazes at him for a few along seconds before blowing a raspberry at him. “We're gonna get along just fine. So, what are you guys going to talk about?”

 

“How the marriage of The Avenue didn't happen on The Avenue.” Ems replies with a lascivious grin. “I have my theories, and need a few scenarios to get my groove back.”

 

“So your gonna talk about how you and Papa got married? I want to hear that too.” He protests.

 

“Not this version you don’t!” I smirk, and it takes a few seconds for him to realise. When he does, he turns heel with Hunter and leaves. “So, Ems, how rated did you want it?”

 

“I haven't spanked my bank in a year. Hot as hell, please!”

 

“Uh, Gus, wait for us!” Carl calls out, and soon it is just me, Justin, Ems and Slick.

 

“Um, Slick, this is…” Ems nods at the door.

 

“Where do you think I get my tips from?” She grins. “Now that we are sitting comfortably, you may begin.”

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly. Thanks.

...This Is How We Did It and She Says It by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - ...THIS IS HOW WE DID IT AND HOW SHE SAYS IT

 

BRIAN

 

“You want to tell or shall I?” I head to the cart to pour us some drinks.

 

“Oh no, you can tell.” Justin replies, waiting for me to join him on the sofa and leans into my side. “You have a much better way with words.”

 

“True, I am the best adman in Pittsburgh. Actually the whole of the…”

 

“Ahem! Tips and spank bank need to be added to! Get on with it!” Ems demands.

 

“Oh, alright. So it was during Maryland. We had just come back from a very long day, and were starving…”

 

Start of flashback

THE INN AT PERRY BY BELMOND, MARYLAND - JUST UNDER THREE YEARS PRIOR

 

KITCHEN, EVENING

 

“Brian, can you take the blindfold off?!” Justin demands.

 

“Not yet. Be patient, oh tempestuous sprite!”

 

“I am not tempestuous, I am hungry…” Right on cue his stomach growls. “Bri.an. I am getting hangry now!”

 

I can feel my temper starting to rise at his brattiness. He has been like this since the restaurant was forced to close early because of flooding just before his starter was served. Then, all efforts to find food were thwarted as the knock on effect was that everything in the immediate vicinity was rammed.

 

“Calm down or you won’t be fed!” I snap, and he folds his arms.

 

“Fed?! I don’t even know where the hell we are! We could be in the western quarter of Beirut for all I frigging know!”

 

“Justin! I was trying to be patient, but since you are determined to be a brat take the blindfold off, eat, and then go be miserable elsewhere!” I snarl and stomp to the table. He stays where he is.

 

“Which way am I supposed to be facing?! Blindfolded here!”

 

“Well take the fucking thing off!” I bellow, and he rips it from his head. “See right in fucking front of you is the dinner that I asked the chef to prepare for you because that’s what you wanted in the restaurant!”

 

“Well, if you had told me that then I would’ve eaten a snack beforehand!”

 

“How many times did I have say ‘please eat something it will be fine’?!” I scream at him.

 

“When?! When did you say that?! I didn’t hear you over the roar of my stomach!”

 

“All the way back to the hotel!”

 

“No you didn't!”

 

“Yes, I figging did!” I heave in a calming breath. “Can we eat now?”

 

“No, I want to starve!”

 

“God! If you are like this over the restaurant being flooded, it will be hell arranging to get freaking married!”

 

“So you don't want to marry me now because I am hungry?!”

 

“Thought you were hangry! I would rather do it quickly than have you behave like Princess Bitchness when things don't go your way!”

 

“Princess Bitchness?!” He stands up looking like a raging bull. “Find someone and we will do it now and get it out of the way!”

 

“Fine!”

 

I stalk to reception and explain the situation, she stares at me for a few seconds.

 

“What? Can you help us?”

 

“We have a priest staying here, do you have your licence?”

 

“Of course!” I snap, exasperated, then sigh. “I love the man with all my heart, but I can't go through this for months!”

 

The door behind me bangs open and Justin is almost purple with rage. “So are we getting married now or not?!”

 

“I’ll call him.” She smiles sympathetically and quickly picks up the phone. After five minutes of rapid conversation, she hangs up and smiles. “He’ll be down in five minutes. There is a chap…”

 

“No, in there is perfect!” Justin blasts. “That way I can eat my wedding dinner and then go to my room for my solitary honeymoon night! Is there another room I can book?!”

 

“Preferably on the other side of the hotel?!” I seethe.

 

“Uh, yes, but maybe….” She begins.

 

“Book it for me, please, under the name of...have you decided what we are going to be called?!”

 

“Yes! Book him under the name of Justin ‘Princess Bitchness’ Taylor-Kinney!” I head back to the kitchen without a backward glance.

 

I cover the food back up and wait for his highness to come in, but it is not him, it's the receptionist, I frown. “Called the chef, instructions for the oven. To keep the food warm, the ceremony…” She looks round the kitchen. “...will be a while.”

 

The door opening again brings in my soon-to-be husband. “At least someone is showing me consideration!”

 

“Are you shitting me?!” I roar.

 

“Gentlemen!” A voice yells, silencing us both. “Take it you are the happy couple?!”

 

“Yes, we're sure delighted to be doing this!” Justin stomps to the table. “Where do we stand, let's get this done so I can eat!”

 

“YOU COULD'VE EATEN ALMOST TWO HOURS AGO! YOU CHOSE TO WAIT!”

Flashback interruptus

 

“Just a second, are you telling is that you and Justin got married in the kitchen of the hotel you were staying in?!” Ems gapes at us and Slick just shakes her head.

 

“Yep.” Justin buries his head in my chest, his face flaming. “And the wedding night apart.”

 

“Apart?” Slick echoes. “Did you at least have dinner together?”

 

“Yeah. He married us, we ate and went to our rooms.” Justin cringes. “It was lovely, the meal I mean. We had guacamole with sesame, dauphinois potatoes gratin, and cherries in wine. I spent the entire night sobbing because it was my fault.” He looks up at me. “I had visions of you gone and an annulment waiting for me on reception.”

 

“As if!” Slick and I say at the same time.

 

“So what happened next?!” Ems sips his brandy. “Back to the hotness!”

 

Back to flashback

NEXT MORNING

 

I haven't see him, and the receptionist from last night is not on the desk, nor is he picking up his phone. Sighing, I go to do another circuit around the dining room.

 

“Good morning, Mr Taylor-Kinney!” I cringe as the priest from last night strides towards me. “I take it from that expression things are still at an impasse?”

 

“Yeah.” I shove my hands in my jeans pocket. “Not even answering my calls. We discussed this, we agreed that...”

 

“Ah. So that's who it belongs to.” He pulls out a phone and hands it to me. “And he is in room 612.”

 

ROOM 612 - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

The door opens and there is a gasp. “Brian?” His tear filled voice asks and I move the bouquet, I have just bought, so I can see him. He looks awful, red eyed, snot nosed and shattered. “Are...are those for me? After the way…”

 

“I have only one husband, so yep. A husband, who really should put his phone in his pocket and then queen the hell out.” I hand it to him. “Wanna check it? And shall I put these in water for you? Have you eaten?”

 

He opens the door wider and I step inside. “You called me 47 times.” He starts to sniff.

 

“Uh huh. Another question, why were you sleeping on the sofa?”

 

“Couldn't.” He murmurs. “Let me do these.” He reaches for the flowers and buries his nose inside. “I am so sorry!” He wails, tears streaming down his face. I take the bouquet and pull him into my arms. “So sorry, so sorry!”

 

“Sssh. Apology accepted. Now go and have a shower and I will…”

 

“Don't leave me!” He pleads.

 

“I am just going to move to…”

 

“No. I want to come back to our suite!” He asserts and then looks around. “Bed’s too big without you.”

 

“Come on then.”

 

TAYLOR-KINNEY SUITE AN HOUR LATER

 

BEDROOM

 

Our hair is damp from the shower, the room smells of ginger from the shower gel and the honey and dark chocolate body oil that I am massaging into his skin. “I can't believe the way you...” He looks over his shoulder at me as I press and knead his delicious looking bubble butt.

 

“I deserve it.” He husks and we lock gazes. “I deserve each and every one.”

 

“You do…” I get off him and head to the lounge. “...now come, as you are, and get them.” I sit on the sofa and wait for him to join me. His eyes are glowing much like his ass is going to be. “Drape. And you get twelve.” He says nothing just quietly joins me at the sofa then lays across my lap. He hands me a butt plug. I raise an eyebrow and smile. “Ah the pleasure pain principle…” He nods. “...I can do that. Now stay absolutely still...”

Flashback interruptus

 

“Slick! Slick, for god sake what's wrong?!” I grab my best friend as she weeps hysterically. It takes her a good ten minutes, two more brandies, and a special back rub from Ems to calm her down. “So what brought that on?”

 

“You married him in a kitchen, despite the raging row, you married him in a kitchen. You love him that much.”

 

“I do. But…”

 

“Can I have my phone, Ems?” He rifles in her bag and hands it to her, she calls a number and speaks to the person before smiling and signalling for a pen. She writes down the number before repeating it and hanging up. “Can you get Lindon and Mel for me, Justin?” He rushes out the room and all three are back in under a minute. “That was my ma-in-law, she’s given me Nasty Nancy’s number. Seems that Lindsay is sharing house.” She puts her phone on speaker and calls the number.

 

“What are you going to do?” Mel demands quietly.

 

“Like I said…”

 

“Peterson-Cameron residence, Lindsay Peterson speaking.”

 

“Ah, just the creature feature I want to talk to. This is the Ghetto Queen, or as my friends call me, Slick.”

 

“How did you get this number?! What do you want?! I am recording this conversation!”

 

“So are we.” Mel calls out.

 

“Mel? Why are you with Slick? Dumped Lucy have you?! Seems that Mother was right about the great GQ being a lesbian?!”

 

“Nope, still very much with Lucy, and very happy to be so. Aren't you going to ask then?”

 

“Ask what? What could I possibly want to know about your life?”

 

“Nothing, I was thinking more along the lines of Gus and Jenny…”

 

She inhales sharply. “I was going to call you to see if they would see me. I have only just been released.”

 

“Liar, you've been out for well over a week. But the reason I am calling you is to suggest you treat your daughter as you treated your former son and daughter and leave us alone.”

 

“How I treat my children is none of your concern, GQ!”

 

“Not them, I mean Annabeth, the little girl you gave away minutes after her birth. She is loved and cherished by Lindon and I. And if you do anything to mess with that, the spanking you got in prison by Queen Edna and friends will feel like a cooling cloth on a fevered brow.”

 

“Spa...what do you mean you have my daughter?!”

 

“Be quiet and listen! Bear in mind that you are out on probation when you decide to play a dangerous game!”

 

She slams down the phone and we all look at Slick.

 

“And the point of that was? I mean, apart from to tell her.” Ems frowns and then frowns harder as Mel smiles wider. “What?!”

 

“She’s not yours, Brian.” Mel grins; Lindon looks more than bit relieved, and if I am honest so am I. “She's made no effort to contact you since she’s been out. The last time she was released from prison she headed straight to Kinnetic.”

 

“And this puts us on an even footing.” Slick sips her drink and eye fucks Lindon.

 

“Ah.” Ems chuckles. “She doesn't know who the dad is either.” Then he stops laughing. “You don't think…”

 

“Yeah.” Slick sighs. “He's the other port in a storm Lindon and I have to go dock in.”

 

“We. We all, have to dock.” Justin tilts up her chin. “We wouldn't have us, be us, without you. It's our turn to protect you.”




Guacamole: https://www.thespicehouse.com/recipes/asian-guacamole

Gratin Dauphinois: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/ultimate-gratin-dauphinois/

Cherries: https://nationalpost.com/life/food/cook-this-cherries-in-wine-with-cardamom-cream-and-rose-pistachio-shortbread

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Daddy's Home...And Is Daddy Home? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - DADDY'S HOME…AND IS DADDY HOME?

 

CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - NEXT MORNING

 

HALLWAY

 

LINDSAY

 

“Lindsay? Lindsay! What is wrong with you?! Your mother and I have been trying to get your attention for the last few minutes!”

 

I turn to David and he wisely drops the hand that reached to shake me out of my nightmarish reverie. “I heard some disturbing news yesterday…”

 

“Yes we heard your shrieking before you stormed upstairs! Who is Ghetto Queen, and why would you be recording a call with her?” He demands, eying me carefully.

 

“A nuisance that…”

 

“Oh, that’s a very apt name for her!” Mother announces, coming out of the lounge inspecting her ring. “Her given name is Slick Phoenix, and she is the reason that Lindsay was incarcerated. She just would not be reasonable!”

 

“Slick Phoenix? And reasonable about what?” He looks between the pair of us.

 

“It was her credit card that I used.” I explain wearily and then have a thought. “Excuse me, I need to check something!” I brush off mother’s forestalling hand and dash upstairs.

 

LINDSEY'S BEDROOM

 

I pull out what little paperwork I have on the bastard I birthed and then call the number at the bottom of the page. It takes forever to answer. “Yes, I would like to speak to Helena Griffiths, please, it’s Lindsay Peterson. Yes, reference 208-725-LAP-00G. Thank you.” I drum my fingers on the bed with impatience, the noise surprisingly loud considering the surface. “Yes, I am holding for...oh well can I speak to the person who took over her cases then? Out at a meeting, may I take their name and what time they will be back in the office? Myram Parks and at 3pm? Good, please give him the message to return my call immediately. Thank you.” I hang up and then close the bedroom door when I can hear footsteps.

 

“Lindsay?” Mother calls from the other side...if only it was that other side. “Open this door, I want to...”

 

“No! I have some private things to…”

 

“Lindsay, do not speak to your mother in that tone! I allowed it when you first got out of prison because I crossed the line, but you will…”

 

I end his pomposity by yanking the door open and stepping onto the landing. “I will speak to her and you as you deserve to be spoken to!” He glowers at me. “She demanded and did not ask to come in. Just because she was made to be polite in prison, it does not mean she let’s it all out on me!” I step back into the room and slam the door shut, but he opens it and steps inside. “What the hell are you doing?!”

 

“This is my house. She is my wife. You will treat her as I demand or find somewhere else to live!” Mother enters smiling proudly and smugly. I am about to apologise when my phone pings. “Do not answer that, apologise to your Mother and I for your rudeness!”

 

I look at my phone and see it is a text from GQ. I am about to ignore it when something catches my eye. “Why would she want me to ask you about a nipple chain?”

 

“Who are you talking about?” Mother snaps, standing by him and stroking his arm. “Thank you for your staunch defence of me, darling, I have never had that. Lindsay, we are waiting for your apology.”

 

My phone beeps again and I fix him a beady stare. “GQ just told me to ask you how your nipples are?”

 

“Nipple…” He begins.

 

Beep-beep.

 

“I demand that you give…” David blasts.

 

“Have you two consummated this marriage?”

 

“Lindsay!” Mother gasps and I smile at his ashen look.

 

“I am going to go with no then. And as for your apology, it’s no to that too. Now excuse me, I am going to do something I never thought I would in a million years…”

 

“And that is what?” Mother demands.

 

“Talk to GQ.” I snicker at the expressions on their faces: confusion for her but horror for him.

 

“What on earth for?!” Mother clamours.

 

“She wants an audience, and who am I to refuse a queen’s demand.” I quickly gather my purse and jacket, thankful that I was going out anyway. “I will see myself out.” I push past them and trot quickly down the stairs. When I look up they are both still standing in the doorway, but now Mother is trying to get his attention.

 

He seems to have been turned into stone. “David! David, are you alright?!” She shakes him hard and that snaps him out of it.

 

“What?! Of course I am!” She looks shocked by his tone, he smiles sickenly at her and brushes her cheek. “Sorry, darling, I didn't mean to sna...Lindsay, where are you going?!”

 

“To visit a queen!” I shout back, and am out the house, slamming the door shut and cackling as I hear his steps thundering down the stairs. I swiftly stride down the path and spot a neighbour just as his door opens, I call out. “Oh, hello! How are you?!”

 

“Um. Fine, thanks, and you?” The chap calls out, pausing to allow me to catch up with him.

 

“I thought I would introduce myself. I am Lindsay, the daughter of Nancy Cameron-Peterson, she lives in that house there. I’ve just come back from being abroad. And you are?” I watch David fume in the doorway as he watches us.

 

“Larkland. Larkland Finley. Will you be staying with your mother and brother long?”

 

Mother and brother?!

 

OUTSIDE SCI ALBION PRISON - AN HOUR LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I step outside and take a breath of fresh air for the first time in twenty five months! It feels so good.

 

“Novotny!” I turn to face the guard who has just opened the door for me. “See you again real soon!”

 

“I think not!”  I return.

 

“You will be back, I’m sure of it!” He taunts me. “I shall keep the home fires burning for you!” I turn swiftly on my heel and stride away, his laughter takes a while to fade from my ears.

 

As I wait to get into the van that will take us back to our EOHOPS house, I start to fume. Not one, not one person came to see me. Nobody wrote! Nobody called! Nobody did anything! I can just about forgive Lindsay, she was banged up as well, but you’d think that they would’ve calmed down by now. And it wasn’t as if it was their money, it was hers!

 

“Get in, Novotny!” Someone snarls, and I take a seat.

 

Resting my head against the window, I watch the world go by and think of the irony of where I am going, how I had quizzed Claire about her being in Slick’s place and then she presented that letter, for the ex-offenders home placement scheme. Now I have the very same letter burning a hole in my pocket. I pull it out and read it again. Sighing, I wonder where I will be living for now. I reach for my phone then grimace at it, it was the last phone that Brian bought me but they would not let me charge it before I left this morning, so it is flat. Sighing, I try to see if I recognise the area but I don’t.

 

“Benkman! This is you!” The guard yells out and the van pulls up next to a miserable looking block, but as he gets out there is screaming and he is swarmed over by a group of people, I turn away as I know wherever I go nobody will be there to greet me.

 

MILLER-FOX RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

ELSPETH

 

I regard this creature who has caused my daughter so much misery with contempt. “Take a seat, I will let her know you are here.”

 

“Thank you, Els…”

 

“Mrs Miller-Fox, and you will refer to her as Mrs Miller-Fox when in my company, and not ghetto queen, do we understand each other?!” She flushes before nodding. “Slick, darling, she’s sat like the bitch she is!”

 

“Mom!” She bellows, laughing, and I relish the sound of that.

 

How my heart has broken for them, her especially when she found this pile of dirt is the birth mother. Her reasoning for doing this is sound, although Lindon had to be taken out by his father as he wanted to do some rather ungentlemanly talking to the creature! So I am following her lead.

 

“Hey, she’s finally out!” Slick grins as she enter the room. “You going to stay?”

 

“Yes. I have some things I want to impart as well. Philip, you remember Sandrine’s husband don’t you, Miss Peterson? Let me remind you, he was the one that got you jailed. Well, he’s asked me to pass on a message, he will do it again.”

 

“I can assure you, Mrs…”

 

“Your assurances…” I stop as the door is knocked on and look at Slick, she shakes her head frowning. “I won’t be long.” As I open the door my jaw drops. “What on earth…”

 

“Can we come in?”

 

I just step aside and wait for them to take off their coats. “How?”

 

“I flat out asked and he won’t lie.”

 

“I see. Follow me.” I blink back tears and lead Gus and Jenny into the lounge. The looks on the faces of Slick and the creature are the same - shock.

 

“Hey, Slick, thought you could do with some back up, as well as Gramma Els.” Gus tells her as he takes a seat. He turns to his former mother. “Long time no see, been on holiday?”

 

“Must have been a place with no internet or phone. Nary a call about our welfare. Nary a postcard. Nary nothing...for which I am glad!” Jenny snaps before leaning forward and tapping the creature on her knee. “Look at me. Look at us. We are here for her. You mess with her or our little sister, well, let’s just say you won’t see me coming. Feel me...yeah...see me, not so much.”

 

“They know?” She queries weakly.

 

“Well of course they know!” Slick scoffs. “I, unlike you, don’t lie. The moment I got confirmation I told him.”

 

“You got confirmation?! How?! That is privileged information!” Miss Peterson, for I refuse to refer to her as anything other than that or creature, declares.

 

“Not when it is in the best interest of the child or the child’s parents.” Slick glares. “And given my history, which you were happy to gloat over, they thought it best that I be armed with all facts.”

 

“Oh, by the way, Gramma, have you got a vintage diamond engagement ring?” Gus asks, silencing the room for a few seconds. “Well, do you?”

 

“Yes, it was my mother’s and I…” My eyes go wide. “...really?!”

 

“Yep, really!” Gus beams. “Heard Mom talking to Grandpop Ronald. With her dad gone, she asked if he would give her away.”

 

The creature looks like she wants to be sick, and I am so very proud of Gus at that moment!

 

“I will call him later! Now back to the matter in hand. Like Jenny said, leave Slick, Lindon and Annabee...beth alone. And how can you countenance being in the same room as the man that did that? Your mother marrying him is not a surprise, she has always been cold hearted, but…”

 

“I am not happy with this union either!” The creature snaps. “It is repulsive! And his bossiness and lecturing tone is…” She pauses. “...why did you want me to ask him about a nipple chain or the consummation of the their marriage?” For once I think her confusion is genuine, and, judging by that smile, so does Slick.

 

“I am going to assume, he’s not said.” Slick pauses as the monitor she put down flickers briefly; we all hold our breath before silence reigns. “She takes after you in the caterwauling like a banshee respect.”

 

“Said what?” She demands.

 

“He’s a dominant, your new daddy is. A bad one. I had to save a twink from his roughhousing in Meathook almost ten years ago by pulling him off him by the nipple chain he was wearing.”

 

Her mouth opens and closes but nothing is coming out. She looks revolted, but only briefly, before she starts to smile. It is a slow evil grin that almost splits her face in half. “Meathook you say?”

 

“Yes.” I am on my guard for her next utterance.

 

“So that makes him gay or at least curious, and goes a long way to explaining why his neighbours think that my mother and I are his mother and sister!” She starts to giggle. “Oh this is priceless! I can’t wait to...no, I shall hold onto that little morsel of information until the time is right.” She coughs delicately, well as delicately as you can when you are a viper. “So what else can you tell me about my father?”

 

“The one your Mother married or the good man she bullied, just like she bullied Aunt Lynette? The way she treated her was abominable, blaming her for her birth as if she had a choice as to who her father is!” Gus snarls, and it takes a firm tug by Jenny and Slick to get him to sit back down. “She is a credit to his nurture and love, not hers, but look what being favoured by her got you! A criminal record! Did you enjoy your stay? Was the pussy as much of a paradise as I said it would be?!”

 

“Now just a minute! You will not speak to me like that! I did not raise you…”

 

“No you didn’t! For once you speak the truth! You bargained! You held hostage! You bullied like your Mommy! The one person that raised me, raised us is called Melanie! You and your fellow convict in arms, did nothing but suck like rabid leeches off of my dad!”

 

He takes heaving breaths while she looks astonished.

 

“Say something, Miss Peterson.” Jenny demands and that seems to bring her round.

 

“I...what I did...no, let me start again. I…”

 

“Are no longer welcome!” Jenny spits. “Get your shit and leave; and like you did the last time, don’t look back!”

 

As she rises unsteadily to her feet, she looks at the monitor as my darling granddaughter decides that it is time to wake up. “Waaah!” She cries sleepily.

 

“I’ll go.” Gus stands but is pushed back into his seat by Jenny. “Hey!”

 

“You had her all to yourself for a whole week! I have a lot of catch up to do! Coming, Annabee!” She calls out and dashes up the stairs.

 

“Damn Ems!” Slick chuckles as she had said it would stick and it has! She turns back to Lindsay. “Flat ass out of door, darken it nor mine no more!”

 

As she head to the door, she stops and slowly turns, her face drained of all colour. “Did you...are you saying that Daddy is not Lynette’s father?!”

 

“This is what she hears. Always deflecting. Some things never change!” Gus snarls. “But to answer your question, Miss Peterson, yes he is her father but not biologically, like Slick and Lindon are Annabee’s parents, but not biologically!”

 

“I don’t understand. She...how...I mean who?”

 

“She, like you, fucked around indiscriminately. Truly, like mother like daughter. Let me show you out!” He stalks towards her and she stumbles towards the front door.

 

For a few long minutes there is silence after the door is slammed shut behind her; then I hear it: the sound of tears. Inwardly cursing their very names, I go to comfort my grandson.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Who's In Charge Again? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - WHO'S IN CHARGE AGAIN?

 

INSIDE PRISON VAN - SAME TIME

 

MICHAEL

 

“Hmmm what?!” I mumble as I open my eyes and look around, the van has stopped.

 

“This is you! Get up and out! Your hosts are waiting.” The guard tugs on my sleeve, I shuffle along the seat and get out. Before I can even turn around to ask which of these beautiful houses I am living in, the van is gone.

 

“Michael Novotny!” A voice booms, and I am looking at the most beautiful man, after Brian, I have ever seen!

 

“Uh, yes!” I stare up and up.

 

“Hi, how you doing? Sorry I am late, been waiting long?”

 

“No, just got here.” I do a quick sweep of his wide torso and go back to his beautiful face, his eyes are dark chocolate and although I'm not normally attracted to black men, I would make an exception for him, he is absolutely gorgeous. “So which…” I gesture to the houses.

 

“Oh, this one!” He strides up the path and I check out that high firm ass...and the look he gives me over his shoulder...yep, game on!

 

MILLER-FOX RESIDENCE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDON

 

I look up as Mom comes back in. “How's he doing?”

 

“Better. He’s taking a nap.” She rubs her jaw tiredly. “Jenny has taken Annabee...seriously, just change it, everyone calls her that now…” I chuckle as even at home she's Annabee, Ems does have a way with words, and all because the day he met her she was wearing a bumble bee jumper! “She and her grandpa have taken her to go feed the ducks. And Slick is changing the tire on the Daimler…”

 

“Mom!”

 

“What?! Not me, and well you know this, she was checking Pluto and spotted the flat.” I grin at that. “Don't be so smug, can't believe that car is still in the garage after all this time.” I grin wider. “Or that we caught you christening it!” Now she is grinning and my face is on fire! “One nil to me!”

 

“Hey, when did you get back?” Slick comes in with a smudge on her forehead, I wipe it then give her a kiss. “Just what I needed. You good?”

 

“Yep. So you gave her a roasting?”

 

“No, Gus and Jenny handled her. I just told her about her Daddy.”

 

“And…”

 

“She is going to drop the dom-bomb in her own time.” She leans against me and then looks up. “We're changing her name to Annabee.”

 

“Two nil to me!” Mom trills and starts to open the Merlot.

 

“Three nil.” Slick crunches up her nose and my heart sinks.

 

“Three?” Mom looks almost rhapsodic in her joy.

 

“Yeah, the RV is on its way, so we’re moving Pluto to the emporium.”

 

BRITIN - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

GARAGE

 

JUSTIN

 

I will never tire of this! The sight, the sounds he makes, nor the smell of him. I watch my cock slide into his tightness and his groan of delight bounces of the walls. “Good?” I breathe hotly in his ear.

 

“Best.” He gasps and pushes back. “More. Faster.” He entreats, tapping my hip firmly. “Hammer me for go...oh!” He drops his head on to his crossed arms and goose bumps spread over his back. “Justin, oh!”

 

“It is so hot in there!” I groan, and start to pump but then the garage doors start to open!

 

“Oh fuck! Brian, did you kneel on the…”

 

“Don’t mind me boys, just parking her up!” Is suddenly shouted and we go still, then turn to look at a nonplussed Lionel who stares then frowns. “Justin, how tall are you?”

 

“Tall…” I can't believe we are having this conversation!

 

“I reckon about you are about five seven or eight. Being a shorter top has its advantages...yeah, pull out, leaving the tip then step into the thrust. Then step back out. Brian, you need to keep still though. Heavenly. Matthias loves it. Generally we are face to face, but this renders him mute. I will leave her for you to sort out. Later, boys!”

 

He shuts the door and we just look incredulously at each other. Astonished by the situation...and the fact we are both still hard!

 

“Wanna try it?” Brian rolls his lips in.

 

“Yeah.” I moan, and slowly step back. His thighs quiver and he gasps. “Ready?”

 

“Uh huh!” He shivers as he tries to keep still and then makes a noise I have never heard before but is sexy as hell as I step in. Then I almost bite through my tongue, I can feel the thrust, it is like little ripples and when I hit his hot spot, it is like I am hitting mine, I don't understand it but Christ it feels...it feels utterly heavenly! “Mmmmnnnnah!”

 

Twenty minutes later, he's coming around. “What happened?” He croaks. He blinks a couple more times and his eyes slowly start to focus. “Where am I?”

 

“Lounge.” Lionel replies, and hands him some water. “Yeah, forgot to mention that it can cause a short circuit.”

 

“To say the least.” I mutter from inside my cocoon of blankets at the other end of the sofa.

 

“Eh?” He lifts his blankets then beckons me to him, I waste no time curling around my sexy beast. “Explain.”

 

“You passed out then locked up. Took ten minutes for you to relax.” Lionel just about manages to stop the chuckle. “You almost cut off your favourite toy. Never heard a pitch that high!”

 

He looks mortified down at me. “I will make it up to you.”

 

“Yeah you will.” I nip his chin. “Speak to Lionel, am going to feed the boys.”

 

CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

OFFICE

 

DAVID

 

I look up at the clock, then my watch, and finally my phone. Where the hell is Lindsay?! I hear the front door open and almost run to see who it is, but it's just Nancy. She went to tea with one of the neighbours.

 

“Hello, darling.” I kiss her cheek and she smiles. “Did you have a nice time?”

 

“Lovely. I am going to throw a dinner party!”

 

You've got to be joking?!

 

“Really? So what brought this on?”

 

“Maria, she’s two doors down and said she's not really got to know you, what with you being so busy, and I want to make new friends. They are just the perfect calibre…”

 

Shame you're not the same age!

 

“...so what do you think?”

 

“Think? Sorry, darling, I was just wondering where Lindsay is and if she is okay.”

 

“Why wouldn't she be okay?” She pouts...yes definitely pouting.

 

“From what you've been saying this Slick Phoenix is an undesirable character, and…”

 

“An understatement. She is the true epitome of revolting! And she has all of that money for being a grease monkey!”

 

All of that money?!

 

“Not following you, darling. Let's go and have a drink, maybe some more tea or something stronger?” She nods. “Stronger it is. A brandy methinks, and then you can explain.”

 

I lead her to the lounge and pour her drink. As she settles down, again I look at my watch.

 

“Have you heard of Phoenix Rising Car Emporium?”

 

“Yes, it is the best by far. I get my...no, that is not her place surely?!”

 

“The very same.” She grimaces before sipping her drink. “And those cartoon places, they are hers too! Has many a grubby finger in too many pies in my opinion!”

 

“Comics not cartoons.” I correct her, my mind clicking over, this is so annoying!

 

“Have you read any? Disgusting, so degenerate, the level of violence in some of them.”

 

“How would you know?” I frown and she blushes. “Nancy?”

 

“Well, once whilst I was away, I needed something to read and happened across one. I didn't read it all just enough to know that they are definitely not fit for decent company.” I smile and nod. “So you will get it done elsewhere now that you know. There is no way you are going to contribute to her coffers.” I frown at her tone. “What is that look for?”

 

“I have been going there for years, she is the best, and I like the best. I married you after all, didn't I?”

 

“True. But still I hate the thought of our money making her happy. Whose happiness matters more, hers or mine?”

 

Before I can answer the front door opens and Lindsay sweeps in. “Ah, you're  here!” She trills and helps herself to a drink. “What have you two lovebirds been up to?”

 

“Kindly don't use such a common and debasing language to describe the sanctity of my marriage.” Nancy sniffs then stands up. “But since you asked, we need you to leave…”

 

“Leave?” We both echo.

 

“Yes, I would rather consummate my marriage with you out of our home.” I gape at her. “Run along, Lindsay, I have waited long enough now.”

 

“Of course, Mother. You two enjoy. I think I shall try and see Daddy.”

 

“Your father? Hmmm, not sure he will be welcoming you with open arms. After all, he never visited you in prison did he?”

 

Again with that tone!

 

Lindsay finishes her drink with another of those smiles. “Of course he did, Mother, once a week. I shall take my leave of you. David, please be as gentle with her as you were with me.”  

 

Her sweeping out of the room gives me both relief and a problem!

 

“And just what did she mean by that?!”

 

“Nancy, you know how Lindsay and I met. I was her prison doctor. We got to know each other because of your raising of her.”

 

“My raising…”

 

“Yes, if she hadn't stood up for herself on the principles you instilled in her, I wouldn't have tended to her so often and by happy circumstance met you.”

 

She thinks for a few minutes before grinning. “She does have her uses. Her ability to yap like an angry bulldog worked out for a change.” Again, her viciousness astonishes me. “So, shall we?”

 

I slowly stand up and hope my boy does the same when we get to the bedroom!

 

BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

“So you put your leg in front of mine, I step back and bend forward?” Justin growls hotly in my ear then kisses me passionately before I can answer. “Would you be inside me already?”

 

“Mmm.” I tug him gently off the bed and then look around for the right height. I pull him towards the dresser, relishing the sounds of his anticipation. “Hands on there, shoulder width apart…”

 

“Am I going to be doing push ups or something?” He breathlessly demands, sliding his gorgeous body between me and the dresser, the palming of his cheeks gets a moan of delight.

 

“Need the stability, and besides, this way I get to watch your face as you cum.”

 

“Hurry!” He orders, his eyes glowing. Slowly, I open him up and grin at his growl of frustration. “Patience will reap its own reward…” The feel of his hotness is always a pleasure. “Okay, right leg back…” As our legs cross over we both look astonished, it has made him even tighter. “Jesus, you feel that?!” I suck on his shoulder and he nods.

 

“Don't move!” He groans. “Look at me! Look at me!”

 

“Christ you are beauti…” Him pushing back takes the words out of my mouth and I have to move; however, this position means whilst I can't pull out too far, I can go deep. “Oh!”

 

“Kiss me! I can feel you so much!”

 

I pull his head back and plunder his mouth. Our hips take on a dance of their own, and soon our sweat drenched bodies are struggling to stay upright such is the intensity. Suddenly he wrenches his mouth from mine and arches up. His mouth is open, but there is no sound, no sound from either of us. Five minutes later, we are somehow still standing after the most intense orgasm since earlier on!

 

“How are you still conscious after that?” I ask as he rests against the dresser. I frown at his silence and then snicker. “Ah you're not.”

 

Gently I withdraw and carry my beauty back to the bed. When I lay him down, he starts to come around. “Nomoretipsfromlionel.” He mutters before closing his eyes.

 

“Okay.” I murmur and pull him into my arms.

 

“You’re going to call him tomorrow aren’t you?” He yawns.

 

“Fuck yeah.” I reply, and he chuckles before, with a kiss to my chest, he pulls the blankets over us.

 

EOHOPS HOUSE - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I take the mug of coffee with smile and settle back in the armchair. “You were right.” I take a sip and he looks puzzled. “About me having a nap I mean, just what I needed.”

 

“You did look done in. So before I do the grand tour, I have to ask, what were you in for?”

 

“A bogus charge of fraud.” I sneer. “Which neither of them had to pursue!”

 

“But you did do it, the fraud I mean?”

 

“Not in the deliberate sense. It was a misunderstanding and I offered to pay it back, but she refused to accept that; so the State took me and my friend to court, think she knows people…”

 

“Knows people?”

 

“She’s a nothing, a nobody, then suddenly she has this internationally famed attorney representing her. But enough about that soon to be sorry witch. Tell me about yourself. For a start, what's your name.”

 

His smile is great revealing perfect pearly whites. “Matthias. Mathias Harriman.”

 

MATTHIAS

 

For a guy who has just asked me about myself, he switched the conversation back to himself in no time flat. But that’s okay, the less he knows about me the better. I nod and smile in the right places whilst thinking if anybody is going to be sorry it is him. On two fronts, one for putting that sticker on Mom’s portrait and two for calling my darling sister, Slick, a witch!

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Kicking Back by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 - KICKING BACK

 

MEL AND LUCY’S HOUSE - MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

LUCY

 

I love this kitchen! I check the oven, the bacon is crisping up nicely. I click on the espresso machine then set up the tray, humming to myself.

 

“Christ, almighty! I knew Nancy was mean, but to do that!” Mel storms in and slams the notepad on the counter. “How long until coffee?”

 

“Ten minutes. Whatever has the crone done this time?”

 

“Taken David to Lynette's to explain to her where he will fit in her life!”

 

At first I don't see why this warrants that reaction but then I go cold. “Do you seriously think she knows?”

 

“About David's attempted rape of Lynette?” She slops orange juice onto the counter as she pours. “Not sure, but she made a point of telling Lynette that she and David are married in the fullest sense of the word. Revolting, just repugnant!”

 

“What are we going to do for Lynette?” I take the carton from her before she crushes it. “Oh, maybe we can speak to…”

 

“Kimberley? She's my next phone call…” She drains her glass. “...let me get that out of the way, then we can have our day in peace and quiet!” I smile at that and get a half grin in response. “Okay, okay, not so peaceful and quiet; not when we have the let's get Auntie Ems laid committee meeting upstairs!” With a quick kiss to my cheek she heads back to the office. “Ten minutes tops!”

 

“Fine!” I call back, and wait for the sound of the door shutting before closing the kitchen door as well. Sighing angrily, I pick up my phone to dial the queen and font of all knowledge that is Sandrine St Bride. “Hey, Philip, it's Lucy. How are you? We are all well. Is Sandy about? Great thanks…” I wait for a few seconds and then smile as I hear him saying I think your sting or cache is needed, he is so right! “Hi, Sandy, you doing okay? Great. Listen, I need you to do some digging for me, well for Lynette, but I want to get as much intel as I can first. Find out all you can about David Cameron. I can't really tell you…” I pause in shock then ten minutes later am making my way to the office.

 

MEL

 

I am scribbling down notes when a stunned Lucy comes in. “Hang on, Kimberley, what’s wrong?!”

 

“Seems he likes to get handy.” She growls. “That is why Sandy adores Slick so much.”

 

“Adores Slick, what do you mean?”

 

“David Cameron attacked Sandy’s nephew, Casper, and Slick got him off of him.”

 

“Kim...oh you heard that? Okay, yep, yep, fine, yeah, great idea. See you both on Sunday.”

 

“What's occurring?” Lucy demands.

 

“Kimberley is going to speak to Sandy to see if the attack was reported. I suspect, like Lynette's, it wasn't. Want a pencil?” She nods and I hand her one which she snaps with great enthusiasm. “Bit better?”

 

“You need to get more pencils and some supposedly shatterproof rulers. I think there is going to be a lot more snapping to come!”

 

DEBS AND CARL'S HOUSE - AFTERNOON

 

HALLWAY

 

CARL

 

“Aren't you going to let me in?” Michael demands as if he's still the cock of some walk. “I would like to speak to Mother, I want to give her my new address.” He looks scornfully around. “Which is far more befitting a man of my stature than this ever was.”

 

“You are living under a rock then?” I retort, and his face falls. “And she's out with Kiki. Won't be back until later.”

 

“Kiki? That cretin is still about, is she, I mean he?” He sneers then steps forward. “I will wait inside if you don't mind, this is…”

 

“I do mind. This house is nothing to do with you.” I bite out. “It is our home, mine and Debs.” He gasps. “Yeah, I’ve moved in. But I’m glad you came around. need an address for all the rest of your crap that was in the attic. So which rock near what dung heap shall I send it to?!”

 

OUTSIDE BEN’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

“Well this hasn't up changed much!” I mutter as I look up and down the block with contempt and a bit of smugness. Matthias and I have a much better house. I ring the bell again and hear someone coming. When the door opens, I am faced with Daphne! “What are you doing here?!”

 

“Opening and now closing the door on an asshole!” She snaps, and bangs it shut.

 

I lean on the doorbell, fuming as I can see her silhouette through the frosted glass. Then she retreats and I wait. Ten minutes later I am still waiting.

 

“Michael? Is that you?! What are you doing here? Not looking for Ben, surely?! I believe you sunk that ship a long time ago.” I turn slowly then glare at Jeff. “How long have you been out?”

 

“I was released early and shall be working on getting my records exorcised! Are you still working on that little publication?”

 

“Expunged. Still a linguistic lamebrain, I see. I, like others, have moved on with our lives, shame you are still stuck in the past. Now go away.”

 

“I shall go in my own time!” I declare. “There are some things that Ben and I need to discuss…”

 

“No there isn't!” Daphne snipes, surprising me by coming up the path. She smirks at my frown. “I went out the back door, surely you remember that this has a back door...after all, you took four hours buying the right shade of dull for it. I believe that is Ben verbatim.” She and Jeff laugh so I glare at them. “I think the Kingpin wants us to stop being amused by his continued presence. Not going to happen, but what will happen is this: I am going to tell you to keep away from my house. Come back here again, and I will have you arrested and you know what that means…”

 

“You live here now?!” I demand. “Where is Ben?!”

 

“Ben and Robin moved in together after Robin formally adopted Hunter, you remember them don't you, especially Hunter. Surely you must remember how he defended himself by drop-kicking you in the stomach?” I wince. “But if you need another trip down memory lane, I am sure he will be happy to do it again.” She looks down the street. “Hi babe, look who's here!”

 

I turn smartly on my heel then cross the street, whilst he watches me with a look of such hatred it sends chills down my spine.

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

I contemplate what Carl has told me about the visit of the dumbass and sigh, then it hits me. “Divina!” I exclaim and grip Carl's arm.

 

“Who's Div...oh Debs you genius!” Carl squeezes me tightly. “Do you think you can call him now then I call Slick and Lindon?”

 

“Yes! As Brian always says simplest is the best!” I tip out my bag and snatch up my phone pacing as I wait for him to answer. “Danny it's Debs, how soon can you get to mine? Tomorrow? Excellent! Why? I need you to take a DNA test! No not for the idiot, he is ours unfortunately. No, we want to see if the idiot is a father!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Some Bad Things Come in Threes Too! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - SOME BAD THINGS COME IN THREES TOO!


EOHOPS HOUSE - AFTERNOON, TWO DAYS LATER

 

MATTHIAS

 

I can hear voices as I come down the stairs, one is the berk and the other is a woman. I clear my throat outside the slightly ajar lounge door then knock.

 

“Come in!” The berk calls out, and I step inside then frown slightly. “Hi, Matthias, this is my dear friend, Lindsay Peterson. Lindsay, this is Matthias Harriman. He’s my host until I find a job and somewhere else to live.”

 

“Nice to meet you, Lindsay, and you know what I said, Michael, there is no rush. I am happy to have you here as long as you need to be.” His smile almost wraps itself around his head. “Have you offered her refreshments, Michael? If not, I am happy to make it, as I am going to have a coffee anyway.”

 

“That would be perfect. Thank you, Matthias.”

 

“Great, how'd you have it?”

 

“Cream and one sugar, please.”

 

“Great, won't be long. In the meantime, why not show her around your home?”

 

“Yeah, come on, Lindsay, let me show you my home.” He orders, and as he waves her ahead of him, his sexy look down my body leaves me cold. “To paraphrase the young lady in Airplane, this time I will have mine black...like my men. Won't be long.”

 

I have never been so dumbstruck and repulsed in my life!

 

GUEST ROOM - TWO MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

“Well, you certainly have landed on your feet here.” I smile tightly.

 

“Yeah, gorgeous man, gorgeous house, finally a bit of luck!” He lies on the bed, affording me a view of his stomach as his top rides up slightly. “He is so fit! And there has been no mention of a partner either.”

 

“Michael, you need be careful there. I am sure there is a non fraternization clause in these things.”

 

“So what if there is? How would they even know?” He sits up into his elbows and grins. “I would love to find out if it is true about that.”

 

“Still say you should not go there.” I sit next to him and sigh. “Now, I want you to be absolutely calm when I tell you this, okay? Do you remember when we went to New York and we woke up in bed together?” His face twists, then his eyes widen. “What? What have you just remembered?!”

 

“I...I always carried a condom with me, in...in my wallet. When I checked my wallet it was gone.”

 

“Oh god! Are you absolutely sure we did that?!” I fight the urge to shudder.

 

“Yeah.” He swallows hard. “We were both naked, so we must have done.” He stands up. “Is this going to make things weird between us? I want us to remain friends.”

 

“Weird doesn't come close. Michael, either the condom broke or you didn't put it on properly because I got pregnant…” He rushes to shut the door before leaning against it facing me looking pale. “...and when I found out it was too late to do anything about it.”

 

“Do anything about...you would've had an abortion?!” He looks slightly hurt. “So what happened to it? Are you after support? I am not in a position to…”

 

“Michael, listen. I gave birth to a girl and gave her up immediately for adoption.”

 

“Did you put my name on the certificate?!”

 

“No I didn't.”

 

“Oh, thank goodness!” He almost slides to the floor in relief, much to my surprise.

 

“Why?!”

 

“I had some time to think and I am not cut out for fatherhood. I don't miss Jenny.  I know how mean that sounds, but our relationship had deteriorated long before my rights were taken away.”

 

I consider what he has said and have to concede that he is right. They were barely speaking before we moved back to the USA. But this next bit of news might change his mind.

 

“Have you seen the rest of them since you’ve been out?” He comes back to sit on the bed and his face twists in fury. “I went to see Ma. She has moved Carl in, and is chucking my meager possessions out. Then I found out that Ben and Robin have moved in together and he has formally adopted that psycho, and moved the banshee into the old house!”

 

“Wow! Well, Mel and Lucy are getting married, apparently. As has my mother!”

 

“Did you go to see Gus? Who did your mother marry? She's a but too old for that, isn't she?”

 

“No, I was summoned by the Ghetto Queen. Gus and Jenny were there and took great pleasure in telling me.”

 

“What were you seeing her for?!” He scoffs. “After all the trouble she put us through!”

 

I smile as I know I have him where I want him. “Well, turns out that she adopted a little girl…” I pause. “...our little girl. Michael, she has our daughter. Now, I don't have rights to her, but you do and I think you should fight for them! Fight for her!”

 

“There is no way that witch is bringing up my daughter!” He explodes as he leaps up. “It was bad enough that Jenny admired her so much, but a little mind like that...no, just no!”

 

“What are you going to do?”

 

“What do you think?! I am going to fight for my rights then take my daughter back!”

 

“That will cost money; money you don't have. But that's where my new stepfather comes in.”

 

“Your stepfather? Why?”

 

“Because he also hates her.”

 

LINDON AND SLICK’S HOME - TWO DAYS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDON

 

My hand shakes as I lower the tray. Debs takes it off me with a smile. “Sorry, I just can’t begin to tell you how happy I am, no we are. He’s not her father.”

 

“Nope she’s a Novotny/Grassi free zone…” Danny chuckles and takes a sip of wine. “...I have to say though, I would’ve liked to have been a grandfather.”

 

“You are, trust me you are.” Slick leans across and kisses his cheek. Those are the first words she has uttered since an excitable Debs, Carl and Danny came over and told us the good news. She immediately called Brian, Justin and Ems. “Boys, stop fighting over her.” She chides Ems and Brian as they check their watches to see how long Justin has been holding Annabee. “Now the first thing we have to do is find the true father.”

 

“And how the hell do we do that?” Carl hiccups...seems he started a bit early!

 

“Now that I don’t know, but let’s worry about that tomorrow, okay?” She replies.

 

“Yes. Definitely tomorrow.” Brian agrees. “Now give me my goddaughter, Justin!”

 

UPMC MONTEFIORE - LATE EVENING

 

DAVID CAMERON'S OFFICE

 

DAVID

 

I can feel the anticipation flowing through my body. I look at Lindsay and her fellow convict, Michael. I have some considerable cache and have been finding more and more out about how Slick Phoenix came to be in this nest. I am livid! How dare she think she can remain as one of us! And after what they’ve told me, I have no problem causing her misery.

 

“So, Lindsay, you will handle your Mother, agreed?” She nods, but again has that sinister smile she had the day our marriage was consummated. “Okay, I will help you, but on one condition.”

 

“Which is?” Michael leans forward eagerly.

 

“I was out of commission for a week because of her. And after the way they both behaved towards me at the wedding reception, some payback to them is also due. So I want seven days and nights with Justin, and I want his darling husband to watch!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thanks.

Being Taught a Lesson...David and Being Played...Michael by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Apologies I meant to amend the end of this chapter before I posted, this is the correct chapter.

CHAPTER 11 - BEEN TAUGHT A LESSON...DAVID AND BEING PLAYED...MICHAEL


UPMC MONTEFIORE - MID-AFTERNOON, THREE DAYS LATER

 

CHIEF SURGEON SCHICKEL’S OFFICE

 

SANDY ST BRIDE

 

“Well?” I prompt my dear friend, George, from the far end of the sofa by the side of his desk, he chews thoughtfully. “Are they suitable fare?” I take in the array of canapes in front of him that I had Emmett and Clare prepare for the cocktail fundraiser for cancer research.

 

“Whoever did these is a genius.” He licks his fingers before taking the potsticker with an impish grin. “So the good and the great of the…” He pauses as the door is rapped upon, but before he can say anything, it is pushed open.

 

“Ah, George, I…” David Cameron strides in. “...interesting lunch you have there!”

 

“I am doing a tasting for the…”

 

“Fundraiser? Good, good, this is what I wanted to talk to you about…” Cameron sits down then helps himself to a canape. “Mmm delicious. Now as you know, I got married recently to…”

 

“David. Two things…” George interrupts him sharply. “...one, wait to be invited into my, in fact, anybody's office; and two…” He slaps away his hand from the platter. “...ask if you may have some food. Now try both of those things again!” I shrink back further in the sofa as Cameron stares at him for a few seconds. “You want to taste more than I want to allow you…” Slowly he stands up, his face flaming, before turning on his heel and striding back out again, shutting the door hard behind him. “...go to the bathroom!” George hisses, I move swiftly, leaving the door ajar.

 

The door raps again and I snicker as George takes his time. “Enter! Ah, David, will you be long? I have to attend to my guest…”

 

“Guest?” He queries, then I get what George is doing. With a smile, I stride out and take great pleasure in the flinch and hard swallow he does on seeing me, I smile brightly at hi and he smiles back, well just about. “Sandrine! How lovely to see you again, it has been a while.”

 

“Not as long as you think.” I return as I sit down opposite George. “So how have you been, Dave? I understand congratulations are in order.”

 

“I would prefer if you used my full name, Sandrine. I mean you wouldn't like it if I shortened your name to Sandy, would…”

 

“I always call her Sandy.” George interrupts. “So, Davey, my boy, what has you in here all of a flap? I  mean, you came in here, the second time, like a man on a mission.” Although he winces at the mangling of his name, he says nothing for a few seconds. “Well, that was illuminating, glad we had this discussion. Now please go back to your post so that I can finish finalizing the guest list and demolishing the rest of this food.”

 

“Finalizing the...this is what I came to discuss with you.” He looks longingly at the food. “May I sit down?”

 

“Congratulations. Sandy said congratulations are in order, what for? Try the consomme dumpling Sandy, just exquisite.”

 

“Yes, uh, I recently got married to a wonderful…”

 

“Fossil?!” I exclaim. “Preserved in petrified form, the answer to your crossword clue, George. Sorry, Davey boy, please continue what you were saying about your wonderful wife.”

 

He cuts his eye at me and curls his lip slightly. “Nancy and I recently found each other…”

 

“Under a rock.” George nods thoughtfully.

 

“Under a rock? Now hold on there, that was uncalled for!”

 

“What was? That is the answer to my other crossword clue; where does Patrick live…” George looks innocently at us both, but his eyes sparkle with mischief.

 

“Oh, I see. Well, as I was saying. Nancy and I wish to make some additions to the guest list, and as your deputy…” He turns to me. “..sorry, Sandrine, but this is hospital business, would you mind waiting outside for a few minutes?”

 

“Yes I would.” I retort crisply before beating George to the last mini lobster dumpling. We can almost hear Cameron’s nostrils flare. “Since…oh yes, these are definitely going on. Since I am organizing and hosting this fundraiser, I should be involved every step of the way.”

 

“This is your...well, that makes things a little easier, doesn't it?” He beams before turning his chair to face me, I know he expects me to do the same, thus cutting George out of the conversation, but I just turn my head to him with a frown. “Well, we have mutual friends in common, and…”

 

I turn back to George. “Okay, can you get our list please, George, whilst I go rinse my hands?”

 

“Of course, Sandy.”

 

By the time I get back two minutes later, Davey my boy’s chair is back in its original position.

 

“So let's begin, shall we?” George smirks.

 

DINER - TWO HOURS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

“Pinch me!” I order Justin hoarsely as everyone looks to the door.

 

“What? Why?!” Justin hisses back quietly.

 

“Just do it!” I plead. Although he frowns at the urgency, he does. “Owww! Oh thank god!” I rub my side and breathe easier. “He is real then, but you are here.”

 

“Okay, what are you…”

 

“Hello, mother.” Michael’s drone cuts off his question. “No cheery good morning or enquiries as to my well being?”

 

“I know how you are, Michael, which is why I didn’t ask!” Debs retorts.

 

My stomach starts to roll as the nightmare pushes its way to the front of my mind. “Please no.” I whisper. “Don't…”

 

“Oh yes, happy! I am very very happy! I have finally gotten what I wanted and deserved...freedom and…”

 

Oh freaking hell those are his exact words before he...“You don't have me and you never will! And I will never let Justin go!” I snarl and Justin looks stunned at my outburst. “So ex-con Novotny, what are you doing here?”

 

“I no longer have an interest in you like that. I have a much better tall, dark, handsome, and no doubt, better hung hunk to attend to my desires.”

 

“So the first thing you bought with the meager amount you earned in prison was buy a sex toy?” Justin scoffs. “Told you that prisoners have taste.” Smiles and chuckles greet that remark. “Must have been a very frustrating time for you.” I smirk as Justin finishes the rest of his coffee and stands up. “Right, I won't be long, I shall leave him in his capables should he get stupid, I mean when he gets stupid.” I follow his butt as he walks towards the door. He pauses as he reaches Michael, who has that snarky smile on his face. “Jenny is doing great, in case you were wondering.”

 

“I wasn't.” He snaps before the snarky smile gets wider. “Oh that reminds me, when you see Slack, tell her I want a word with her. Seems she has something that belongs to me.”

 

“Will do. I am sure she will be delighted to see you again.” Justin gives him one more disparaging look before leaving him somewhat confused in his wake, and me slightly horny at the slow sashay of his hips.

 

“So what did you want?” Debs snaps my focus back on her idiotic son.

 

“A coffee and to catch up with an old friend. We’re still friends aren't we, Brian?”

 

“Nope.” I retort, then feel the low rumble on my feet, I shake my head as he makes his way to the booth. “See you haven’t changed one little bit. You’re supposed to learn by your mistakes, Michael.”

 

“I have learned. Oh, trust me I have. I have learned a lot.” He returns, and is about to sit down when the low rumble becomes a distinct growl. He takes a couple of steps back. “What was that?”

 

“A deterrent, all 325 pounds of him.” I smile tightly and wiggle my foot. At first nothing happens, but then I feel him move. First comes the head, followed by the rest of my little boy, Michael gawps and backs up a few more steps. “Michael, meet Baggie. Baggie, eat, I mean meet, Michael.”

 

“Keep that away from me!” He yells as he almost trips over trying to get away from Baggie’s determined saunter. “Brian! Call him off!”

 

“I will try, Michael, but he’s still just a puppy and doesn’t follow all instruction that well. Baggie, sit!” Baggie keeps walking. “See what I mean?” I spot Justin coming back and he could not have timed that more perfectly if he tried, as he has Baloo.

 

“Hmm, you find yourself in a bit of a bind now, Michael!” Debs calls out and he looks quickly at her before turning back to Baggie. “Now you remember that Brian and Justin have two puppies, my have they grown. Meet Baloo, he’s behind you.” He turns slowly. “And he’s heavier and less obedient.”

 

“I order you to call them off, Brian, you have no idea of the extra misery I will cause Slick!” Michael warns nervously.

 

“Oh, she's Slick now? Earlier she was Slack. Amazing how restorative the powers of 675 pounds of very protective dogs can be.” Justin taunts him. He turns as I nod at the window, as coming in is Lindon!

 

He takes in the scene as he comes in and smiles grimly. “Ah, you've surfaced. So, shall we chat, Michael?”

 

“Us chat? Who are you and what would you and I have to chat about?" Michael is still warily looking between Baggie and Baloo; then he stares hard at Lindon. "Oh it's you. Lincoln isn't it? So why do you want to talk to me?"

 

 

“It's Lindon, Slick’s husband and the father to..."

 

 

"Oh you married that?! And as for you being the father, I doubt it. So yes let's chat, away from here. I take it Brian has your number, he has mine; it unlike me hasn't changed. Give me a call and we will discuss the test..."

 

 

"Test? What test?" Debs demands.

 

 

 

"The DNA test. I want to see my daughter. Lindsay told me everything, and since my name is on the certificate, well, that gives me a degree of power doesn't it?"

 

Okay, what the hell is he and Lindsay up to?!

 

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Gathering Their Armies... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12 - GATHERING THEIR ARMIES

 

RONALD AND KIMBERLEY HOUSE - NEXT DAY

 

LOUNGE

 

RONALD

 

Well, that knocked the winds out of her sails. I stare nonplussed at Nancy and her new husband then take a sip of the wine. “So congratulations then.”

 

“Is that all you have to say?” She is struggling to hold onto her outrage that I am neither hurt nor scandalised.

 

“What else would you have me say? We were in the middle of divorcing when you went to prison, and I had lost all interest in you long before that. So why would I care that you have remarried?”

 

“Lost all...oh, don't play swaggering pride with me, Ronald!” She sneers. “I know you of old!” She turns to David. “Have you nothing to say?”

 

“Thank you, Ronald. Thank you for treating Nancy in such an uncaring and dismissive manner that she found safety, and, more importantly, love with me.” I watch his gaze flit around the room. “I suppose the material things in your home will keep you warm at night? Come on, Nancy, let's leave him to his solitude.”

 

My chuckling halts their departure. “What is so amusing?” Nancy demands.

 

“Who says I am alone? Youth has not made you smart, Dr Cameron, and dotage has not made me some old dodderer that you think to fool. You and Nancy met before she went to prison, in West Virginia. She was arrested for blackmail before you could have your first date, and you two are married for one reason and one reason alone, well two, if you count the supposed cache your dubious association with each other showcases. Nancy wants to rub it in the face of Lindsay that she got the man that she coveted.”

 

“So you went to visit your daughter but could not visit your wife?!” Nancy hisses.

 

“Why would I visit someone, and you must get your hearing and memory tested, I was in the middle of a divorce from?” I smile as I hear the front door open and the tapping of claws on the floor. “Hey, Rogue! Did you have a nice walk?” I smile wider as she barrels in to launch herself to enthusiastically greet me by washing my face. “I am taking that as a yes!” I laugh.

 

“A dog? You got a dog?” Nancy scoffs. “Come on, David, let us leave him to his hound!”

 

“At least she is a great deal more faithful than the one leading her pup out the door!” They both freeze then turn around to face Kimberley; whilst Nancy looks outraged, Cameron looks insulted. “Dr Cameron, it is Dr Cameron isn't it? You work at Montefiore with Dr Schickel?”

 

Now they aren't the only ones confused.

 

“Uh, yes, but I can't quite place you.” He returns.

 

“We met at a couple of social events a few years back. Didn't like you then, dislike you more now! How dare you two come into our home and treat Ronald like garbage?!” She takes a few steps into the room and the atmosphere changes markedly. “Show them out!”

 

“Ronald, there is no need to blindly obey…” Nancy begins.

 

“I was ordering Rogue. On point!” The change in Rogue is instant, she goes from the gambolling Beagle we know and love to a snarling mass of protection, slowly she gets down on the floor but her eyes never leave them. “With or without bite marks your choice.” Kimberley curls her lip in disgust, but that soon turns to a smirk as they edge towards the door. Rogue matches them step for step until they are by the front door.

 

Without taking their eyes off Rogue they scrabble to get it open. “As amusing as it is to watch you almost crap yourself, you are eating into my quality time with Kimberley. Rogue. Cease!” I order and manage to control my snickering at the relief on their faces as Rogue trots to my side. “I suppose we will see you at the fund raiser in a couple of week's time.”

 

“How do you know about that?! Cameron demands unwisely raising his voice, which elicits a low growl from Rogue.

 

“Like Kimberley said, she knows you and like Kimberley I hate your prior actions. Now get out!”

 

“I had no idea your jealousy would rear its ugly head so swiftly Ronald!” Nancy snipes. “I feel sorry for you my dear Kelly…” She pauses for Kimberley to react; I am delighted that she doesn’t bat an eyelid. With a twitch of annoyance she tries again. “Oh how it must hurt to know that he still holds a torch for me, despite his protests and insults. But luckily for you I am over him, I have a much better and kinder husband!”

 

“And I have a much kinder wife, who treats Lynette as a mother should!” Rogue growls again and inches forward. “And for the record, I did not go and see Lindsay. Why would I go to see someone who is the emotional doppelganger of her mother?!”

 

“Come on Nancy, let's go. Lindsay needs to be had a word with, I do not like being lied to!” Cameron pulls her out then quickly slams the door shut.

 

I shake my head at his childishness; then turn to Kimberley and take her hands before inhaling and exhaling slowly. “Tell me the truth…” She nods. “...is it him?”

 

“Yes, it's him. Mel and I are taking a statement from Lynette tomorrow and then we will be filing charges.”

 

“No. Don't do that. Well, not yet.” I take another breath to calm my rage and slow my heart rate. “I want him utterly destroyed then you go get him.”

 

“Okay. Now do...what are you doing Ronald?!” She gasps.

 

“Asking you to say yes to any dress you want to wear to our wedding. I said that to her to shut her up, but the moment the words were out of my mouth, I knew I wanted to make it a fact.” I smile up at her and she grins back. “I need you to say it so I can get off my knee!”

 

“As long as Rogue can carry the rings then I say yes!”

 

“Great. Now help me up!”

 

SLICK AND LINDON'S HOUSE - A WEEK LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

LIONEL

 

I am bouncing Annabee and she is giggling, this is the only thing that is keeping me calm. Slick is looking at Brian, who is looking at Justin, whose breathing starts to slow.

 

“Okay, you okay?” Justin nods. “Tell us again how this came to be, how he thinks this is a viable frigging option?!” Brian orders, wrapping himself around his husband.

 

“Matthias.” I prompt but he is looking out of the window, he has been doing that since we got here. “Lamb.” He whips around to face me. “Can you tell them again please.”

 

“I was out for most of the day, but when I came back in I could hear voices…”

 

Start of flashback

EOHOPS HOUSE - FOUR DAYS PRIOR

 

LOUNGE

 

MATTHIAS

 

“But why, Lindsay, did you say that your dad had come to visit you?!” Michael exclaims and I edge closer to the door. “And why did you throw Lindsay out?”

 

It takes all of my strength to remain where I am, for there cold as ice and as dank as ditch water sits David Cameron!

 

“Because it would get to her and as I thought she would, she had to show off her new husband. As for the throwing out, David and I have reached an accord, he has a little apartment that I am going to be staying in.” She smiles at him and he smiles, a genuine smile back.

 

Okay what the hell is going on with them two?!

 

“Right. So now what? I have to go see GQ at the end of the week to sort out the rights thing, how do I say what I have to say? I mean I know how I want to say it.”

 

“Yes but it has to be said in a way that tricks her into saying yes and destroys their relationship too.” Cameron states; again quick looks between him and her are exchanged. “Now why don't you go get us some beer and wine? Oh wait, are you allowed to purchase alcohol with you being an...”

 

“Of course I am! I won't be long!” Michael retorts and I sprint swiftly up the stairs just in time. Once the front door closes I creep back down and they are talking, in fact they are laughing.

 

“You sure are your mother's child!” David snickers. “How long have you known that Michael is not the father?”

 

“Have you seen her?” He shakes his head. “She maybe ‘dark’ but that is definitely not Italian dark! And then I remembered what happened in New York. We both got very drunk and whilst he was striking out with everything, I got talking to a guy at the bar and he helped me to get Michael upstairs.” She reaches for her drink and sips delicately, well as delicately as a rabid rat can. “Michael was blubbering in the bathroom about how nobody wants him blah-blah-blah whereas all I wanted to do was get him to his room so the guy and I could talk, if you get me…” Cameron snorts like a phlegmatic donkey and nods. “...so we were talking when Michael came out of the bathroom took in the scene and wanted to join!”

 

“Oh my lord!” Cameron exclaims, for once we are all of the same revolting thought!

 

“But luckily as soon as he got on the bed, before we could say anything I might add, he passed out. But then the guy realised he didn't have a condom but Michael did. And the rest is history.”

 

“But that doesn't explain why you are helping him heap misery on GQ.”

 

She sighs. “Lynette is right. I do envy GQ, as hard as that is to admit, she gets everything with Brian...and...and Gus and Jenny. And whilst I don't have my rights anymore, Gus and Jenny are still my children in my heart.” He is not the only one that is surprised by that. “And after what he said about Jenny having caused her much pain and us such difficulty because he was her ‘father who unlike Brian kept his rights’.” Another sigh. “He is glad he is not a father to her anymore, Jenny I mean.”

 

I can feel my blood boiling as I adore Jenny!

 

“So what happened to the guy?”

 

“Don’t know. We fucked and he left.”

 

“So how is he going to say to GQ the terms that dump the both of them in it. And how can I help?”

 

“As a matter of interest why are you doing this? GQ and getting to screw Justin aside.”

 

“I met him once, Michael, I mean…”

 

“What? When?” She gasps.

 

“In Babylon. I was talking to the then Stud, just talking, and he got loudly in the way.”

 

“So…”

 

“He said that I was far too old and raddled to be a consideration and he got one of the bouncers to throw me out saying I was being disruptive. I was so fucking pissed, especially as I was with some friends, that I took it out on the next guy, which is when I met GQ.”

 

I hear the key in the lock and again sprint upstairs…

End of flashback

 

“Finally they are here!” Matthias smiles and heads to the front door whilst we look puzzled. “What kept you guys?!”

 

“Overslept.” A familiar voice replies and in steps Grimm and Twinkle.

 

SLICK

 

“What the…?” I gape at them, we haven't seen them in six months as, now Grimm took early retirement, they have been travelling. I grab Twinkle and hold him tightly as I can. “Explain!”

 

“Emmett called, then Matthias filled in the blanks. Come to Grimmy.” He coos and Annabee reaches for her favourite grizzly. “So we’ve been doing a bit of chatting to a couple of friends of ours. And they know who he is but not where.”

 

“Who?” Brian and I ask at the same time.

 

“Annabee's dad.” Twinkle tickles her under her chin, again she giggles. “So me, Grimm and Matthias are going to find him. You need to agree to whatever they want but ask for a month alone time, lay it on thick so they are hell bent on destroying what you have. Keep their focus on you and Justin.”

 

“How do you know who the dad is?” Justin asks having regained the power of speech and some colour. Unfortunately, Lionel had filled him in on his life with Cameron and knowing what he wants, he has been a little green since.

 

Twinkle grins wide. “Because Dets. Bank and Crane arrested him for stealing from Michael's room.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

More Warriors to the Cause by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 - MORE WARRIORS TO THE CAUSE

 

BRITIN - EARLY DAWN, NEXT DAY

 

FOREST

 

BRIAN

 

I look over my shoulder and watch as the light is snapped off in the bedroom. This means he is going to either go back to sleep or...less than a minute later his studio light is switched on...he is going to paint. Both of these are good, but the painting is better, as it means he is getting it out of his system.

 

I look down at the insistent tug on the log and smile at the behemoth that is Baggie, he whines pitifully. “Who do you think you are fooling?” I chide him and he wags his tail knowingly.

 

“Come on then!” I take off running but only get a few feet before he hauls me to the ground in the gentlest of ways. “Ooof!” I protest as he drops his anvil of a head on my chest. I ruffle his ears still disbelieving that he and Baloo have grown into this. “You are such a devil! Let me up!” I order but he merely makes himself comfortable before snuffling in my pocket. “Baggie come on!” I flail helplessly underneath him. “For crying out...get off!”

 

“Hey.” The laughter filled tones of Justin float down and I smile at him, with a chuff from Baloo, Baggie gets up. “Figured you could do with some help when I saw which jacket you took.” I sit up and he sits next to me. “Seriously you need to be firmer. Because he knows about that pocket.”

 

I sigh then smile as they wrestle with each other. Never have I see much love between two dogs. “I know. But…”

 

“It makes you happy?”

 

“Yeah. It's our thing, yeah I bitch about it but wouldn't have it any other way.”

 

“Give it to him then.” He orders and as soon as I take out the foil wrapped steak Baggie is back at my side. Drooling. “Hope you have some for Baloo.” I carefully halve the steak and feed our boys. “Brian…”

 

“I am scared too. Supposing they don't find him? And even if they do, he refuses to help!”

 

“Exactly. And from what Lionel has said he will be…” He trails off his face filled with fear. “...we need to speak to Slick, I can't, I can't agree to this.” He whispers fearfully and I gather my sobbing husband in my arms, helpless as to how we can get out of this and help Slick and Lindon.

 

JUSTIN

 

“Good. Because I am not going to let you! Of all the ridiculous notions!” Momn's annoyed tones startle both of us.

 

“Just keep adding conditions. At the end of the day they want this.” I gape at Slick as she steps from behind Mom with a basket in her hand. “Brought breakfast.” She hands the basket to Mom. “Because you are one for early morning rising when you are stressing. And you don't eat.” She gestures at me, we both nod she knows us so well. “So she knows he ain't the dad. Keep saying adding conditions. Two things will happen, he will get bored or she will get wise and go after the other fish.”

 

“Other fish?” Mom queries as she begins to plate up the food. “Off Baggie!” I try not to snicker at his affronted expression, and fail. “Oh you mean David.”

 

“You do?” I query after getting a puzzled look from Brian.

 

“Yes it makes perfect sense. Well it does if you think about it. From what Mathias said, he virtually outed himself to her when he told of how he met Michael. This accord they have reached...I will flick your nose and no matter how big you are it will hurt!” Baggie retreats behind Baloo grumbling. “As I was saying this accord is that they have reached is everything to do with maintaining their positions, his secrecy and payback.” She pulls out two more bowls and then the smell hits us. Baggie starts to whimper and crawl on his belly. “I am coming to you!” She declares and takes the bowls to them, filled with their favourite food, turkey neck, kibble and bone broth. “Not one movement or I put it back!” They keep absolutely still, the only thing moving is the steady drip of their drool to the ground.

 

Brian turns and try to glare a me into silence as I start to giggle. “What?” Slick demands as she watches them eat their food. “For dogs this big they are surprisingly delicate eaters!” More laughter. “Come on what?”

 

“Was just remembering…”

 

“No you were not!” Brian attempts to stop me.

 

“Ah you have to tell now!” Mom demands.

 

“The first time they had it. Mr Chef here decided that he was going to go it alone one evening…

 

Start of flashback

BRITIN - FOUR MONTHS PRIOR

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

“What on earth is that?!” I exclaim as I look in the roasting tray in disgust. “That’s not for dinner is it?!”

 

“Yes but not for us.” Brian declares coming out of the pantry with their kibble. “It’s for the boys, I heard Slick talking about it.”

 

“What is the it?”

 

“Turkey necks.” He beams as if this is the epicurean equivalent of manna from heaven for dogs. “Just the thing for growing puppies.”

 

“Stud. Two things, they are no longer puppies and secondly is this the first time you have tested it on them?”

 

“Yes to the first time, they are still my babies in my heart.” He stops scooping the meat juices into their bowls and glares at me over his shoulder. “Do I need to say it?”

 

“That if I tell anyone you will castrate me? No you don’t.” I stand on tiptoes to kiss his pinkened cheek. “But in all seriousness maybe all of that is a bit too much?”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“You know what they get like when they have something new and delicious…”I peer in the roasting tin. “...well delicious to them. They get excited, especially Baggie and they have several pounds on you.”

 

“Oh I am pretty sure that they will obey their master’s voice.” He declares airily and starts to chop up the necks. I watch with morbid fascination as he carefully makes sure that they both have the same amount and wish that I had my phone with me because this is going to be good! “Right, let me go test. Want to see the masterful way I handle them?”

 

Keeping the smile firmly off my face I just nod and follow him to the mud room. “Get the door then.”

 

“Okay, uh Master. But might I suggest that you secure them and then give them the food? Again, several pounds of excitable dogs with their other favourite hooman holding food, which I have to admit smells good.”

 

“See! Now just open the door.” He orders.

 

I shake my head at his stubbornness and open up, being careful to be behind it, safely out of the way of their enthusiasm.

 

“Hey boys! Look what da...aaaah! Baggie wait! Stop! Down!” Brian screams as he runs back towards the pantry slopping their dinner over the floor. Baggie easily fells him, sending one bowl flying and the other about a foot in front of Brian’s head, which he then sits on begins to eat his tail sweeping across Brian's back. “Justin!” Comes a muffled yelling. “Help! Can’t breathe! Get him off me!”

 

I have tears streaming down my cheeks as I get up off of the floor and go and assist my idiotic husband. “Baggie!” I declare, he stops eating for one second before almost shrugging then wiggling his butt to get more comfortable. I grab the bowl then put it in the pantry and shut the door quickly. As I thought he would, he gets up and starts to eat the stuff on the floor along with Baloo.

 

“That was horrible! Dog butt on my hair! Dog butt! I think he peed a bit he was so happy! I need a fucking bath and not a fucking word to fucking anybody!” He shouts as he storms upstairs. I wait for the bathroom door to be slammed shut and with the boys help start to clean up the kitchen.

 

TWO HOURS LATER

 

“So...um, where do you think I went wrong there?” Brian asks as he comes into the lounge and sits next to me.

 

“Everywhere.” I reply slightly mollified that he does look contrite and embarrassed.

 

“Sorry. I should’ve listened.”

 

“Yes you should have. But you were right about one thing, they did love it. And we need to take them to obedience class. Especially Baggie.”

 

“Hmmm.” He smiles at their slumbering forms. “I take it I am on walking and clean up?”

 

“Yes.” I reply then snort.

 

“What?” He sighs.

 

“I think that they are going to be huge. You know how delicate their system is.”

 

“Ugh!”

End of flashback

 

“But you took them to obedience class and they passed with flying colours. How are they so like they, well Baggie is?!”  Slick asks throwing them both a piece of bacon.

 

“They are very smart dogs!” Brian beams. “They did enough to pass and…”

 

“Reverted back to old habits the moment they got home?” Slick chuckles and laughs harder when we nod. “So let’s make a list.”

 

“List?” I frown.

 

“Yep. They think that it is us jumping through hoops, but it is so going to be them!”

 

OLIVER AND LYNETTE’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY

 

LOUNGE

 

KIMBERLEY

 

I have never been so proud of Ronald as I am right now. When he realised who David was and said what he wanted to do, I was, at first sceptical to say the least. I could not understand it. But now I get it. Because of him, Lynette endured such hardship and callousness from her previous husbands and supposed Mother. We take away the thing he values most and then his freedom. Although we have held off for now, we have laid as much groundwork down as we can.

 

“Are you expecting anyone?” Lynette calls out to Oliver as the door knocks.

 

“Yes.” He replies as he heads to open it. “Hi George, how lovely to see you. Come in, come in.”

 

“George? As in Shickel?” I ask Ronald, who nods with a smile. “Why?”

 

“Because....” Oliver comes in with George. “...we have been doing a bit of digging ourselves.”

 

I look between the pair of them then at Lynette then George. “Oh my good…”

 

“What? What is it Kimmy?” Lynette demands worriedly.

 

“Seriously? Are you serious?!”

 

“Yes I am serious.” Ronald smiles tearfully. “Once we found out what we knew, I asked Oliver to speak on my behalf.”

 

“Behalf? Inkling?” Lynette questions.

 

“Your ex-mother, is one for oneupmanship and always will be. But she has the memory of an amnesiac especially when it comes to her past conquests. She fucks and moves on. Except in your case she couldn’t. I had always known that you weren’t mine biologically but you are mine in my heart. And, of course, she would never admit that she cheated on me. Well not until she could cause the most damage. So between Oliver and I, we went back in time…”

 

“Back in time? Daddy what are you talking about?!”

 

“I found your mother’s diaries. She detailed everything. Although she never used names, she did describe her concubines as she called them. And the way she described this particular man got me to thinking, especially when she said he was a doctor. And he was the last one.”

 

Lynnette slowly turns to George, who has tears in his eyes. “You?” She whispers.

 

“Yes me. I am your father.”

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

What!! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 - WHAT!!

 

GEORGE

 

She has my eyes; both the colour and the warmth, thank goodness. Even during that brief and disappointing moment in my life, Nancy’s eyes retained a coldness that was off putting. I smile again at my daughter, for I refuse to think of her as hers. “A hug?” I suggest, opening my arms a little.

 

“Oh yes! Yes please!” She weeps, stepping into my arms. “Come on in, Daddy, you too! After all you made this possible!”

 

“I don’t want to…”

 

“Ronald, get in here; you too, Oliver!” I order. “You both made this possible!” And for a while we just hug and sniff occasionally. “I can’t thank you two enough, I am the one thing I have always wanted to be: a father.”

 

“I was going to make some tea, but this calls for something better than that!” Kimberley declares and grabs her purse. “Ronald, I am going to get it and then you can tell her our news as well!”

 

“Okay, Kimmy!” Ronald replies and wipes his eyes. “Now come on, let’s sit down, she won’t be long.”

 

I have known the Petersons for years, watched both daughters grow up. Never once thought that Lynette was the result of that night. She, unlike Lindsay, has a quiet dignity about her and is greatly admired at the country club. Her stock has always been higher than Nancy and Lindsay, though nobody would be foolish enough to let them know that for the rancour they would heap upon her, as  evidenced by the barbs that Nancy slung in her direction over her lack of grandchildren, many marriages and the like. When she finally settled - her words not mine - on Oliver, how her hopes sprung eternal only to be dash on the rocks of her infertility for having left it so long to try. Naturally, she, her cronies and the then pregnant Lindsay were oblivious to the disgusted silence that followed that.

 

“So beautiful. Just so beautiful.” I whisper as I stroke her cheek and she blushes. “It is strange, I know you but I don’t. I only know what she has said about you, and…”

 

“None of it good I’ll bet!” Oliver grumbles.

 

“No.” I admit, then turn to Ronald. “So why? Why seek me out after all these years? You aren’t sick, are you?!” I exclaim, searching his face for signs of illness but he chuckles and shakes his head.

 

“Because you, my dear George, are one of the biggest bitches I have ever met.” I am not the only one stunned into silence, but he smiles wider. “And you loathe Cameron.”

 

“Daddy?” Something in the way she says that has me looking between the pair of them. She starts to go pale. “Do...do you?”

 

“Know? Yes I do, but I sought George out before I knew.”

 

“Oh my god.” Oliver gasps.

 

“Knew what?” I demand.

 

“Please, can we not taint this with that?” Lynette whispers and goes paler.

 

“Someone tell me what the that is?” I order.

 

“Come on, darling, please.” Oliver begs, and takes her hand.

 

“But I have only just…”

 

“And it won't make a difference. The admiration he has had for you should not change. Not your fault, remember?” Ronald interrupts.

 

“What did he do? Was it some botched job?! Oh, that man’s ego far surpasses his talent! Um, just one second. Why did you call me a bitch?!” I turn to Ronald.

 

“Because you and Cameron have one thing in common. Well two, but, unlike Cameron, you remained a bachelor. Now he has a Nancy beard.” Ronald replies, and my jaw drops. “Yes, I know that as well. Most of the people in the club do, well apart from one woman.”

 

“Know what?” Oliver frowns.

 

“May I for both of you?” Ronald asks gently. “Then it’s done.” Lynette nods then so do I. “Cameron is an ex of Lynette’s from when she was 15, and…”

 

“What?!” I explode and leap to my feet. “I am going to pull him limb from limb. I will end that fucker! Nobody will find him! I...oh, and as for her!” I snarl and pace at the same time.

 

“Uh, George…”

 

“I have a friend in the hills. I can get him there, he has always wanted to go, yes there. I will have to buy some special scrubs, and…”

 

“George!” Kimberley's voice jolts me to a stop, we all turn to her as nobody had heard her return. “What is going on?!”

 

“I uh...oh my dear darling girl. I am so sorry. So very sorry.” I sit back down next to Lynette. “So this a deliberate marriage do you think? She married him despite what he did, of all the people?!” She stares at me in confusion and I realise the nastiness of her mother. “I don’t just loathe Cameron, I loathe Nancy as well. Her social climbing is bad enough, her favouritism is worse, but her ability to place blame where it is not due is heinously reprehensible!” I take off my glasses to scrub my face. “I overheard her, all those years ago talking to her cronies. You know the two I mean, joined together in bitchery and witchery for years. Anyway, one night she came in looking furious and they headed to a corner to talk. She was complaining about how stupid her daughter was to go out on a date in something that made her date get a little handsy. She said...she said...that she forbade her from reporting it, as no actual sex took place, he just touched her a little keenly....”

 

“A little keenly?!” Now it is Ronald who has exploded. “And she told them that?!”

 

“Please, everyone stop shouting.” Lynette sniffs then sighs. “It goes some way to explaining the looks those two would give me. You never forget it, the looks of contempt, blame, and, sometimes, amusement. They would huddle together, whisper, cast looks and laugh…”

 

“Those two skankholes aren’t worth….” Ronald begins.

 

“Three of them. The three of them would do it. It only stopped four or five years ago when I met Oliver. He has been my strength and in him I finally found safety and happiness. Now can we please be done with this for now?”

 

We nod then nobody says anything, we are just too shocked that her mother would be so cruel and seemingly continue to be. I gasp as I have just realised something. “How long have you known about me being gay, Ronald?!”

 

“Had my suspicions for years. Now do you have a companion?”

 

“You’re gay?!” Lynette gapes, and my heart sinks.

 

“Yes. Realised soon after um…”

 

“Oh my! Can I tell her that as well as you being my father?!” Lynette beams.

 

“You’re not…” I trail off.

 

“Of course not! One of my dearest friends is...oh we need to...Daddy, do you...oh wait, what do I call you?”

 

“Dad?” I hedge then relax as Ronald grins. “He will always be daddy.”

 

“Ronald, are you thinking of who I am thinking of?” Kimberley smiles.

 

“Yes I am. He chuckles. “And I think that we need to leave that to Gus and Hunter to engineer.”

 

“Oh yes, definitely!”  Oliver laughs. “Did you hear about their conversation when Gus wanted to thank him and Hunter thought he meant he was coming out and wanted to be deflowered?!”

 

“Yes!” Ronald booms with laughter. “I don’t know who was more disappointed: Brian when he found out that Gus is not gay, or Ems when he found out that if he was he would not ask him for tips!”

 

“Gus? Hunter? Ems?” I frown.

 

“We must have dinner, introduce you to the family and friends!” Kimberley decrees and opens the champagne she brought back with her. It’s a Taittinger 1945. “And you know Ems, I mean Emmett, George. Well, you’ve not met him. He’s catering the fundraiser.”

 

“Honeycutt?! Emmett Honeycutt is doing the fundraiser catering?!” I can feel my face flaming.

 

“Yes. Why doth you blush?” Oliver teases then stares. “You fancy him?!”

 

“Oh this is going to be the easiest set up in the world! And if it goes as well as we hope it does, you can be his plus one at our wedding!” Kimberley smiles as she pours.

 

“Wedding?!” Lynette squeals before bursting into tears, which we know are of happiness, we wait for her to compose herself. “Oh finally, I have a mom!”

 


End Notes:

Please rewview kindly and constructively, thanks.

Discussions and Revelations by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - DISCUSSIONS AND REVELATIONS

 

 

LINDSEY'S APARTMENT - MID-AFTERNOON, TWO DAYS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I stretch out on the sofa and look up the exquisitely moulded ceiling. Oh yes, I am on my way to my triple A-score: getting Michael back in jail, splitting up Brian and Justin, and getting my own mother back for marrying David.

 

She had no right! Her time has long past, he was mine! But I have him in a way, just not the way he anticipates. Yes, we are helping each other by getting Michael back where he belongs, but, whereas Mother will quietly divorce and move, I will ensure that she moves out of the area, or I will let her friends and enemies know that she was a beard, and a submissive one at that! I am surprised GQ let that slip, must be losing her touch.

 

Speaking of touch, I reach behind my head to the table and feel for the invitation to the Montefiore Fundraiser! I can’t wait to go! I turn the invite this way and that, examining its design. Just perfection. The cream of society will be there, and...I frown at the doorbell ringing since I am not expecting anyone.

 

“How the hell did he find me?!” I grumble as I see Michael on the monitor. I plaster on a smile, then go to let him in. “Hello, what are you doing here?”

 

“Hi. It’s a bit lonely over at the house. Thought I would come and spend some time with you.”

 

“Lonely?” I question as I lead him to the elevator. “Where is the gorgeous Matt?”

 

“Gone. He's got an assignment in another state, going to be away for a month at least.”  He whistles as he enters. “Now this is nice! Two floors is it? Bet this cost stepdaddy a few bucks. How many bedrooms?”

 

“Three. Plus a walk in…” I turn to face him and feel the dread pool in my stomach. “....you can’t leave the house until you find gainful employment, and they have to sponsor you, including accommodation. I am not sure what you could do for David...”

 

“Huh? Oh no, I am not going to live with you! Been there, done that! No, I was wondering about using one of the rooms for storing some things?”

 

“What things?”

 

“Just some comics and stuff. Matt may be hot, but he is a bit of a neat freak and territorial. Reminds me of France and Catherine, remember they wouldn’t let us have anything anywhere but in our rooms?”

 

I frown at him and gesture to the glass of wine I had poured when I came down from my nice leisurely bath. He shakes his head, for which I am grateful as I recall his clumsiness with any drinking vessel that isn’t a mug, beer bottle or paper cup!

 

“Yes. I have water or coffee.”

 

“No beer? Let me go and get some, be right back! Then we can plan!” He grins at me and before I can ask what is this we shit he is out the door.

 

WHOLE FOODS - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I keep my distance, but him in my sights. There, wandering around the store as if he hasn’t got a care in the world, is my nemesis and reason for my distance from Brian. If only he had choked on the food instead of barfed on Brian and his car, then none of what followed would’ve happened.

 

“So how long did they let you out for?” I whirl around and find myself gaping at Jenny. “I thought it was a bit warm, they opened the gates of hell so you could come and swrerak havoc?” She looks me up and down. “Oh, you sure packed away your three squares didn’t you?”

 

“You have certainly taken after your mother in the rudeness stakes!” I snap. “You will apologise for that, not just because I am your father but also because I am a grown up who…”

 

“Rights removed, remember?! So you are neither of those things! My fathers' names are Ben and Robin. My second fathers are Brian and Justin. Your name is in the process of being expunged from my certificate and replaced with the first two. Uncle J, not that one! It’s the blue pack!”

 

He is staring at a huge bag of stuff. “I don’t think the boys have had this one, where is…” He gawps and I can’t help but be pleased that my presence upsets him so much that he can’t speak. “...what on earth is that?!”

 

Jenny turns around and bursts out laughing. “Uncle Brian, are you crazy?! You can't seriously be thinking of giving them that, especially Baggie?!”

 

I turn back to face her and my heart melts and plummets at the same time. Brian is walking towards us. He is wearing a pair of brown Boss jeans and a top in the same colour. From a distance, if you were to look really quickly, he looks naked! I am about to say something to him as he passes, but he doesn’t even look at me.

 

“Jenny, what have we told you about stranger danger? Come away from...whatever that is!”

 

“Brian, you are not, repeat not, going to give Baggie a brontosaurus rib! Or do I need to remind you of the turkey neck?”

 

“No, Justin, you do not. And it is not a brontosaurus rib, it is the ribs of a cow, the cooked bone marrow is supposed to be excellent. And the bones will be good for their teeth.”

 

“Bone marrow?” Gus appears from out of nowhere chuckling. “Dad, two things: first, how are you going to get them cooked to get the marrow out? You don’t have a big enough oven! And two, can I be there when you give it to them? I don’t want to miss that!”

 

Brian looks down at the bones thoughtfully. “Maybe I should’ve gotten them cut in half.”

 

“Or we could do a barbeque?” Jenny suggests. “That solves the oven problem, and it is supposed to be nice tomorrow

 

“Oh there’s an idea! Yeah, let’s get everyone around.” Brian grins and again my heart melts. “Ben!” He bellows and I freeze.

 

“What?!”

 

“Can you grab the turkey….”

 

“No! You are not putting them and that on a BBQ!” The twink shouts, stunning everyone. “Baggie will hurt himself and you trying to get to it! No!”

 

“Legs, now calm yourself, I have learned my lesson.”

 

“Thank you.” He smiles up at him.

 

“Brian, how many?!” Ben shouts back.

 

I feel my temper rising. How dare they treat me as if I am invisible?! But I can neither move from where I am nor speak.

 

“Four…”

 

“Dad!” Gus snickers

 

“Six fresh! Then a frozen pack!”

 

“Got it! Where are you?!”

 

“Aisle seven!”

 

My stomach boils as I wait, sure enough he comes into view, but joy of no joy he has Robin with him.

 

“Dad, we’re having a barbeque at Uncle Brian and Justin’s! You need to start the ring around Papa!”

 

“Has he had a stroke?” Robin asks. “Or is this a mime act?”

 

“Neither. That's him hiding his boner.” Ben replies, dumping the food into the trolley. The entire aisle goes quiet. “That combo is a favourite.”

 

“What do you mean?” Brian looks uneasy.

 

“From a distance, and if you look quickly, you kinda look naked in that.” Ben replies. “Now Justin, if you are wanting him to burn that…”

 

“We are soaking it in kerosene the moment we get home!” He has the nerve to say.

 

“There is another outfit he droned over, and thought I never noticed.”

 

“Not the chocolate tee with the green stripes?!” Brian gapes, I am a ball of fire both from embarrassment and fury as Ben nods. “And the dark indigo…”

 

“That's the one. Why do you think he suggested you wear it so much and would wear almost the same thing? For reasons best known to himself, he thought I didn’t notice.”

 

“Dad, just why?” Jenny demands scowling at me before walking up to Ben shaking her head. “How could you stay in such an emotionally abusive relationship?”

 

“It was all I thought I had, but now I know better.”

 

“Hi hi hi!” I turn to face the shriekiness that is Emmett coming towards us. He pauses for second and stares. “Three whys. Why is he here, why is he so fat, and why does Brian look nauseous?”

 

“Boner outfit.” Gus explains.

 

“Oh I see, where are the buckets? Actually troughs.”

 

“Troughs?” The idiot frowns.

 

“Yeah. Brian, didn’t you ever wonder why a person who dresses like he does would show so much interest in your shopping?”

 

“We were just hanging...oh god! Fuck no!”

 

“Oh...oh! Home now! We are getting rid of every...well, almost everything! I can’t believe that back street raggedy ass Barbie was playing dress my Ken doll up!”

 

“Move it, everything pre-you needs to be destroyed!” Brian declares. “Guys, can you settle up and we pay you back?! Seriously, home!”

 

“Sure, honey!” Emmett calls out as they rush by me, then he goes to peruse the trolley. “Finish this, Ben!”

 

I feel sickened as he approaches, coming to a halt less than a foot away. People are gawking and a couple are filming. “You had no right!” I spit at him.

 

“No, you had no right. No right to lust after a man in front of me.”

 

“Hey, you there!” I shout at oine of the guys that is filming. “I want you to get this and post it all over the web. This man…” I am basking in his look of fear. “He has…”

 

“What is going on here?!” A security guard looms into view.

 

“I was just going to warn the good citizens of this store that…”

 

“You are on a tag.” The security guard interrupts. “He has lived here with his boyfriend and son for the last couple of years. We know Mr Bruckner well. So what is it you want to say about him, jailbait?”

 

“What are you doing here, Michael?” David’s somewhat snotty tone demands. “I wouldn't have thought this was you kind of store.”

 

“I was just visiting Lindsay, and…”

 

“Yes, she had mentioned that you stopped by. Why are you in the pet aisle, thought you were going to buy beer?”

 

“I was. I mean I am, but I got…”

 

“Well, whatever it is you got, you have taken too long. She has had to go to an appointment.”

 

“What do you mean?” I frown.

 

“Michael, you have been here for over an hour now. Lindsay, if you had bothered to enquire, had things to do, so has left to go do them. So not only is there no Lindsay, there is also no place for you to put anything of yours in my apartment.”

 

“It would only have been…”

 

“Nothing in my apartment.” He cuts across me. “So since you no longer need the beer, you no longer need to be here do you? I mean, you can get your kind of beer from nearer home, can’t you? Saves you lugging it across town, does it not?”

 

EOHOPS HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

I am flapping the newspaper at the alarm to get it to stop. My eyes sting with tears, not just from the smoke from my burnt lunch, but also from the way they treated me.  As the smoke slowly makes its way out of the window, I am subsumed, feel sure that’s the word, with anger! I can’t wait to make them pay! I step into the hallway so I can see to read.

 

“Yes, this is perfect...” I crow as I make sure every demand is on there, which is why the lunch got burnt in the first place. “...I have to admit from an outsider view he is hot, so it won’t take much to persuade David to fuck him raw! Such a terrible shame they won’t find that on my list of demands!”

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Flocking of the Feathers Lead to Grandmom...Who Knows Best by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - FLOCKING OF FEATHERS LEADS TO GRANDMOM...WHO KNOWS BEST

 

SANDRINE’S HOUSE - TWO DAYS LATER

LOUNGE

GRIM

I don’t know where the hell he puts it! I smile as Twinkle comes trotting back with a large bag of candy. He, Snook and Matthias are like naughty schoolchildren. I shake my head at Roman as he attempts to take the large soda out of his boy’s hands.

 

“Me and Twinkle will share.” He pleads. He loves soda almost as much as he loves Roman. “Please?”

 

“With Matthias too…” He nods furiously. “...go and get a couple more gÌ«lÌ«aÌ«sÌ«sÌ«eÌ«sÌ« then.” He looks across at me, knowing full well that Snook is going to drink the lot!

 

“So what’s the plan?” Roman asks with a smile aÌ«sÌ« oÌ«uÌ«rÌ« bÌ«oÌ«yÌ«sÌ« sÌ«tÌ«aÌ«rÌ«tÌ« tÌ«oÌ« chatter amongst themselves.

 

“We’re waiting for Slick and Annabee to come, Then Claire is coming with her friend.”

 

“So happy, Master!” Twinkle trills as he comes over and crawls in my lap. Normally I would make him abide by the rules of our relationship, but not here. This is his family home, and their rules take precedence. “Do you think she will cook us some of those scrummy wings we had at their wedding?”

 

“Yes, Twinkle, I think she will.” I reply, and he kisses me happily, tasting of toffee. “Now can you get me a drink, please? A whisky, your choice, but no ice, that is for later.” His eyes smoulder. “It is in the freezer already. And…” I am interrupted in my teasing by a lusty wail that means only one thing...Annabee is here!

 

“Just coming, Miss Grumpity Pants!” Matthias calls out, and heads to the door. He comes in less than a minute later with his niece in full snit, and a very unimpressed Slick behind him. “So what’s up with her?” He yells over the ever increasing volume.

 

“Don’t know!” Slick yells back, she looks so tired. “She’s been like this since she had her breakfast, and I can’t get her to stop!”

 

I look at Annabee as she cries and wiggles in Matthias’s arms, going redder and redder in the face and pulling at her top.

 

“No, Annabee, you have to keep your clothes on!” Matthias pulls at her hand to stop her tugging then pauses. “Slick, what’s this?” He is looking at Annabee’s wrist.

 

I get up to have a look, her little wrist has red lumps. “Give her to me.” I order. He obeys quickly and I put her on the sofa. I pull off her top as gently as I can and gasp.

 

‘Oh my God!” Slick cries as she takes in the lump covered chest of Annabee. “She was not like that this morning!”

 

I press her forehead. “She’s not hot…” I look at her stomach and quickly take off her trousers the lumps extend all the way down her legs. “...how long she been crying?!”

 

“Since I gave her…” Slick starts to say, then we are stunned into silence as Annabee cries slow and soon she is just snuffling then reaching for Slick. “...I don’t understand. It's all over her!”

 

“What did she eat?” Roman demands inspecting her back.

 

“The usual breakfast: eggs and beans.”

 

“Where the fuck did that come from?!” Lindon exclaims as he comes in and sees his daughter.

 

“Trying to find out. Did you feed her anything different this morning?!” Slick raps out.

 

“No, same organic eggs and beans as usual. Jesus, that looks like measles!”

 

“She’s had her shots. You cried more than her, remember? Maybe it's Polo’s things? Remember, she slept with him last night.”

 

“She slept with him? What, in his basket?” I echo before quickly wiping the look of revulsion off my face.

 

“No, of course not! He slept on her bed, but had his bÌ«iÌ«nÌ«kÌ«yÌ«, I mean bÌ«lÌ«aÌ«nÌ«ket, with him.” Slick retorts then frowns. “Is it me or are they fading?” We all stare at Annabee and sure enough the lumps are starting to go down. “We are burning that fucking binky!” She declares.

 

“We are not!” Lindon objects. “First it is cashmere, and secondly, why would she have a reaction to it now?”

 

“Uh, Master…” Snook interrupts and we look at him. He waits for Roman to nod that he can continue. “...maybe she’s allergic to what she’s wearing? It looks like dermatitis to me. I get it sometimes, especially with anything with rayon in it. Brings me up in seconds, so painful.”

 

Slick gives this some thought. ‘Maybe get her allergy tested? We sure as hell aren’t getting anything from the mother as to her allergies.” She kisses the top of Annabee’s head as she starts to suck on her thumb. “My poor little bumble. Mommy didn’t know.”

 

“Allergies and dermatitis have a tendency to pop up unexpectedly, blindsiding a lot of people.” We turn to the voice behind us and there is a distinguished looking man standing next to Aunt Sandy. “May I take her?”

 

“Who are you?” Slick demands backing up a bit.

 

“Slick, darling, worry not. Everyone, this is George Schickel, Dr George Schickel. We will do formal introductions afterwards. Now let him look at her.”

 

She hands her over and he checks her quietly before nodding. “Yes, this is definitely contact dermatitis. I recommend rosehip oil.” He hands her back to Slick, who looks like she wants to weep with relief. He picks up the outfit that she was wearing and looks at the label. “Cashmere mix, excellent taste. First time she's worn it?”

 

“Yes. Her godfathers got it for her. We washed it before she wore it though.” Lindon replies, looking up from his phone, before turning it to George. “Which one of these would be best?”

 

“Any organic one will...this one.” He replies quickly at the pleading look from Lindon.

 

“Snook, what’s the detergent we use again?”

 

“Fairy.” Snook replies before heading to his bag. He rifles through it before bringing a small bottle to Roman. “I felt itchy this morning, so packed this. Maybe she could use some on the sorer parts?”

 

“Excellent idea.” Roman beams, and less than ten minutes later we are all beaming at a dozing, sucking on her thumb, Annabee. “She really is a beautiful little girl. There is no way that those three are using her as a pawn in this game of theirs.”

 

“Now everyone sit and have brandies if need be. As I said, this is George Schickel, he is the birth father of Lynette.” Sandrine explains. “George, let me introduce you to everyone else…”

 

FORTY MINUTES LATER

GEORGE

Furious does not come close to my rage right now! I was mad enough when I found out about her abominable treatment of Lynette. Hearing how she behaved with Slick, and how Lindsay was so cavalier and callous made me apoplectic. I sip the brandy and adjust Annabee slightly. Seems we have bonded, I check where we applied the oil and it is definitely helping.

 

“I can do it for you.” I smile at Lindon, who looks confused. “The allergy testing. I can get that sorted for you tomorrow. She needs - you three need - rest today. Sandrine has my number, get it from her and call me; I will come over with the necessary.”

 

“Thanks George.” He replies, quietly looking down at Slick who has joined her daughter in sleep. “So, boys, what’s the New York plan? You still going?”

 

“Yes, end of the week...oh, that reminds me, Twinkle, can you check your Bliss supplies so we can do a restock?”

 

“Oh, yes, Master!” He squeals and kisses him on the cheek. “Thank you! Oh...Aunt Sandy, can I get it?!” He cries as the doorbell goes. “Pretty please?!”

 

“Yes you can.” She grins then beams at me as he scampers to the door. “Such a darling boy.”

 

“Yeah I know.” Grim murmurs proudly.

 

“Claire! Oh, who are you?” He asks.

 

“Let us in and I can explain!” Claire laughs and we all turn to the door.

 

TEN MINUTES LATER

CLAIRE

God it is so good to be home! I love working with Ems, I do, but being back here is so good, I have missed them so much! I managed to unwind myself from the bone crushing hug from Slick and now have a very contented looking Annabee in my arms. “So, everyone, I present the solution and deterrent to the Lindsay problem!” They all stare at the quietly observing lady next to her. “This is the Queen of The Wing and saver of a New York trip, Edna.”

 

There is silence before Slick’s jaw drops. “Edna? Edna as in Lindsay spanking Edna?!”

 

“The very same!” Edna replies with an evil grin. “Boy, that ass was flat!” I can tell they are confused by her presence here. “Shall I?” She chuckles.

 

“Oh please do!”

 

“May I hold her, Slick?” She asks, whilst she nods she also frowns. “Oh you poor darling! I used rosehip oil on him when he got it. Poor little mite would flare up at the slightest thing.”

 

“Who would?” Lindon demands.

 

“My son, and the father of this little girl.”

 

“What?!” Slick exclaims.

 

“It was was whilst we were in New York, I bumped into him. For once birds of a feather flocking together worked out. He told me about the fuckfest he had just come back from and how he picked the room clean, but was caught. I thought nothing of it until Ems told me what Bank and Crane were going to do, so I called his mom!” They are so quiet for a long time. “Say something.”

 

“Where is he?" Lindon asks quietly.

 

“Don’t worry, he is not interested in being a father.” Edna replies, then stands. “But I would very much like to spike that malicious wheel of hers. Treating a baby like that! I had to stand by and watch her do the bare minimum to keep that poor child alive in her belly. I took to getting the vitamins she was supposed to take, but didn't, crushed into her food! And now, knowing that she is my granddaughter, well, that spanking is going to feel like heaven by the time I am done. If she thinks that he’s the only one going back to jail, she is so wrong, so very wrong!”

 

 


End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

This is The Deal...And Well Yes He Does! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - THIS IS THE DEAL...AND WELL YES HE DOES!

 

GRIM AND TWINKLE’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

GRIM

 

He has been quiet since we got home a couple of hours ago, and I know why. I stop him from stirring the risotto and pull him back against me. “Twinkle, you do realise that we are still going to New York, don’t you? And that it will be a Bliss-ful and pleasurable trip?”

 

“Oh,  thank you, Master!” He whirls around to pepper my face with kisses. “The risotto will take another 20 mintues, shall I go and check now?”

 

“No. Come and sit for a minute.” I take a seat at the table and watch him war with himself. He had spent all the time at his Aunt Sandy’s either in my lap or with Matthias and Snook. “I think, we can relax the seating rule, so…” I pat my lap, with a smile he gets comfortable. “...anything else?”

 

“Anything else, what?” He frowns, but I know my Twinkle.

 

“Come on, Twinkle. Snook and Roman are going too, and remember he's your best friend.”

 

“He told him?!” He gasps, going red before searching my face for signs of disapproval.

 

“You won't know the answer until you ask the question.” I prod gently.

 

“Ca...can I call you Grim when we’re at home, please?” He asks quietly. “But can you still call me Twinkle? After all, you gave me that name.”

 

“Yes you can, and yes I will. Now I have a question for you: do you remember anything of what happened that night to Casper?”

 

“Oh yes, Ma...Grim, I remember everything, and...why do you want to know?”

 

“Been speaking to Trent. He and Casper have been talking, and he wants to press formal charges against him.” He looks incredulous then frowns. “Let me explain; once the charges are laid, you would need to make a statement.” His eyes go wide. It was not often that I ‘brought’ work home, the last time was with Slick. “It will be fine. All you have to do is tell them wh…” Suddenly he leaps off my lap and dashes out. “Twinkle?!” I follow him and find him in our playroom. He is pulling the trunks out, muttering to himself. “Gray, what the hell is wrong?!”

 

The use of his name gets his attention. He stops pulling and sits on his haunches. “Statement, don’t need it.” He pants. “It is in one of them, please help me look!”

 

“What is in one of them?” I wrap my arms around him, surprised to find him trembling. “Tell me, Gray, what is it?”

 

“The night I met Casper, remember? I had a camera...you do don’t you?”

 

“Yes, you took...” I then get it. “...you don’t think that you might have…”

 

“Maybe, just maybe, there is a picture of him...of it. I took so many and used all the film I brought with me...but where would they be?! Ma...Grim, there’s 17 years of memories here, it will take ages to find it!”

 

“Twinkle. Twinkle, I need you to stop fretting and listen. What was the first thing you did when you moved in with me?” I start to grin but he doesn’t return it. “Let me remind you. You took one look at the clutter and spent three days getting it absolutely pristine, with everything in its place. And, of course, you made...” He starts to beam. “...yes, my darling anally retentive Twinkle, you made a list of everything here, in storage, and, in which box.“

 

“Oh crap!” He shouts, and once more wrenches himself out of my embrace. This is getting very old now!

 

“Twinkle! For goodness sake, now what?!”

 

“The risotto is burning!” He yells as he runs into the kitchen. When I join him, I try not to laugh as I see blackened remains. He switches the extractor on. “One day I am going to cook this blasted dish perfectly!”

 

“Only you could be a hero and brat in the space of a minute!” I chuckle. “Now come on, let’s order in, then I can reward and punish you for that after.”

 

“Thank you, Master.” He purrs. Now I am frowning. “You are Master when you say that and in the playroom, but Grim in the rest of our home. Deal?”

 

“Deal.”

 

EOHOPS HOUSE -  MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I am brooding a little. I didn’t want them to come here. I wanted it to be held at David’s place, but he said no, as it was too early for him to come into play yet. He wants them to agree to the terms first, and to get my rights they will!

 

“Hey, Matthias, is that you?!” I call out as the front door opens.

 

“You know anyone else with a key?!” He calls back. He strides in, looking as gorgeous as ever. “How have you been...oh, are you expecting guests?”

 

“Nobody that can't be put off. I thought you were away for a month?”

 

“Plans changed. Look, I am bushed. If it is okay with you, I am going to crash out upstairs. I won’t disturb…”

 

“No, no, let me put them off. It is nothing of importance.” I reach for my phone, pacing as our intermediary, Ma, takes ages to answer, but when she does I am surprised to hear Carl’s voice. “I would like to speak to my mother…” I cover the phone and smile at Matthias. “...why don't you take a load off? I shall make some coffee and you can tell me...oh, hello, Mother, one second, all about your trying time?” He thinks for a second before dropping his case by the chair and sitting down with a sigh. “Great, won’t be long.”

 

I stride into the kitchen and shut the door, I put the phone on the counter and her on speaker, she says nothing. “Are you still there?”

 

“Yes, what’s the problem?” Her tone is brusque, doesn’t she realise who has the power here?!

 

“We need to reschedule this meet-up, I have something more important to do.”

 

“Michael, they have lives too. They need…”

 

“To rearrange it when I say or they won’t have my daughter in it, now will they?!” I smile at her annoyed sighing. “Now tell them we're meeting tomorrow instead, same time and place.”

 

“But they…”

 

“Will be there!” I snap, and cut the call. I set up the tray, then head inside only to find Matthias stretched out on the sofa sound asleep. I put the tray down and just stare at him. He is utterly beautiful in a rough way. I take the blanket off the footstool and cover him up with it. After five minutes of admiration, I take the coffee back and decide that we might as well meet up after all. I call Mother back. I absolutely loved having her control herself, and even better, it is to be at her house. And, now that I have heard that Emmett is back from wherever he was, he can provide the food! We will start with lobster I think!

 

I try to think of what other meeting hoops I can have them jumping through, and look for my pad, which I could’ve sworn I left it on the table. I am about to head back to the kitchen to see if I had taken it with me, when I spot it. Matthias is using it as a pillow!

 

“Dammit!” I mutter and try to see if there is any way I can take it without him waking up, but I can’t see how. I ponder my next move when my phone rings. It’s the theme tune from Captain Astro, which means one thing...Brian! I rush to the kitchen, but it cuts off before I can get to it. “Shit!” I fume. Now that is one thing I hate about him, if you don’t answer the phone within 4 rings he hangs up! I wait for the voicemail to come through, but it doesn’t...and that’s another source of phone annoyance for me, he never leaves me voicemails. Seething, I decide to add that to the list. He waits for me to answer my phone, or keeps trying me until I answer!

 

“Hey.” The sleepy voice of Matthias startles me and I knock over the milk. “You okay? What time are your friends coming?”

 

“Yeah, am fine. Don’t worry about it, Mattie. Actually, I am going to see them instead now. I should be going, you going to go out tonight?”

 

“No am going to rest; am absolutely bushed. Why?”

 

“That's good, because I hate to say this but you do look tired. Why not go up? I shall be about four hours tops. There isn’t much food in the house - but I am sure I can find something and maybe we can eat together when I get back?”

 

He looks thoughtful before nodding. “Oh, that reminds me, we need to discuss this place too.”

 

I smile as he heads upstairs, hoping that one of the things we are going to discuss is me being able to have my stuff in here!

 

BRITIN - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

STUDY

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian and I stare at the paper and start to laugh. When we compose ourselves again, we reread his list of demands. Sandy and Phil came up with a simple plan: send Matthias back home as our spy as it were. He is not to know that he and Slick are related, and after what he said about her before he even knew him, it should be easy enough for Matthias to get things out of him. Case in point, he pretended to be sleeping, resting his head on his notepad, and whilst Michael was ordering Debs around, he took a picture and sent it to us.

 

“Oh my goodness, what is that supposed to be?!” I hoot, Brian shakes his head. “He wants a syphon to cover his expenses! And what expenses will he have?!”

 

“I believe he means stipend, and as for his expenses, he says it is for medical bills, etc; but we all know that he’s going to be trying to build up that collection of…”

 

“Ooh, can we have terms and conditions?!” I tug excitedly on his arm.

 

“Don’t see why not. What do you have in mind?” He walks me back to the sofa. “I take it this will be innocent enough for him to agree, only for it to bite him in the ass?”

 

“Yeppity.” I grin. “We will cover all medical expenses as long as he provides receipts?”

 

“Receipts?” He frowns.

 

“Hmmm. You know when you went out with the boys this morning for a long jog and I said it was too cold? Seems your brain must still be thawing.” I tease him.

 

“‘Get on with it, twat.”

 

“I should imagine that a certain Dr David Cameron would be happy to assist in that.”

 

“That would be fraud!” He looks shocked.

 

“And the least of his worries!” I retort. “I mean after the way he treated Lynnette and Casper in the past, without reparation, let alone facing justice! Okay, the ‘council’ threw him out of their ‘set’ as it were when they found out how he roughhoused, which was…” I am stopped in my ranting by a soft kiss. “What was that for?”

 

“You are a constant source of amazement to me.” He replies.

 

“I am? Why?”

 

“Your compassion and fierceness in the face of apathy and dispassion is one of the reasons I love you more each day.”

 

“Oh.” I lean across to kiss him, then crawl into his lap. I am about to start on his shirt when he stops me. I am stunned.

 

“Hold that thought, oh horny one. We’ve got to go and do “our master’s bidding”, remember?”

 

“Well that’s my dick dead.” I pout, and stand up. I join him in the grinning, then pull him to stand. “But I am sure you can revive it later.”

 

“Come on, we’ve got to go get Ems and then...now what?” He asks as I am reading the paper again. “You are doing more stinking thinking, aren’t you?”

 

“Maybe.” I chuckle, and lead him out.

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I look pointedly at my watch then at Carl. “They’re late.”

 

“You changed your mind about the meeting, then dem...asked for Ems to provide the food. This takes time, so you will have to be patient.”

 

I scowl. I have to concede that point but I am hungry. “Surely you can offer me a beverage in the meantime? Isn’t that the polite thing to do, especially in these circumstances?” I taunt him.

 

“Which is why I asked Hunter to bring some stuff on his way over.” He seems unruffled by my goading. “He should be here soon.”

 

Right on time the door opens, but it is not Hunter, it is Ben and Robin!

 

“What are you doing here?!” I demand “This meeting is supposed to be just me, Brian, Fat Ass, Slack and Emmett!”

 

“Hey, Carl, where’s Debs?” Ben asks, ignoring me completely.

 

“I asked you a quest…”

 

“She’s helping Ems bring up the canapes for this…” He gestures at me.

 

Robin gives me the briefest of glances, then snickers. Clearly they need reminding again who is in charge here, and in walks the perfect way to do it. “Beer now, Hunter, in a clean glass.” He stops and stares, then looks at Carl who seems to be smiling. “Did you not hear me?”

 

“He did, but you can’t have beer.” Carl states, then tosses an envelope in my lap.

 

“What is this? And why it opened?!” I demand.

 

“Because it is my letter, Michael!” Mother snaps as she comes in and heads to the kitchen with a basket, which smells so good. “I am allowed to open my own damn post!” She heads back out again.

 

I look at the front of the envelope and blush slightly. “So what is this 'can’t have beer' nonsense about?”

 

“Read it.” Carl orders, taking a beer from Hunter, and as I start to do so my face falls. “As she was listed as a correspondent, they sent her a copy of the terms and conditions of being in the EOHOPS house.. As you can see, one of them is that you are not allowed to consume alcohol.”

 

“But Claire drank when she was in Slack’s place, and with you guys! I saw her!”

 

“When Slick volunteered her property, it was a trial of the scheme. They have instigated new rules during your absence to ensure that those who sign up for it become decent, law abiding citizens. One of which is sobriety whilst you remain in residence. Alternatively, you can leave, find your own property and there you can behave as you please.” Carl takes a long pull on his beer. “And I, as an upstanding member of Pittsburgh’s finest, will ensure that your abstinence from alcohol will be a model for all other ex-convicts to live up to.”

 

I scowl at him, then at Ben when he cracks open a beer. “Didn’t you read your letter when you came out?” Ben sneers.

 

“Oh I am parched, open one for me please!” Mother calls out as again she heads back to the kitchen, then sits down next to Carl. “Thank you, Hunter, now what do you want? To drink I mean?”

 

“I will have…”

 

“Oh, for heaven sake, will you heel?!” Is shouted before one of their enormous dogs comes in.

 

“Hey, Baggie!” Mother laughs as he drops his head in her lap. “Have you been obedient as usual?”

 

“In answer to your…” I begin.

 

“Someone grab the bottle!” Fat Ass cries as he comes in. He has four in his arms. Ben quickly grabs the one that is in danger of falling. “Thanks, Ben! Is...oh, you’re here already. Brian, he’s inside...sadly the house and not prison again!”

 

I ignore the jibe, for I know what will happen to him!

 

“Okay!” Brian yells before he is dragged in by the other dog. “Hey, Ma, are you sure about this?”

 

“Yes, it will give you a break after the negotiations.”

 

Whilst I am pleased that someone has realised the purpose of this meeting, my terms are non-negotiable!

 

“This is the last of it!” I hear Emmett call out, and as he comes in I am astonished. He looks so different; tanned and bald. Annoyingly, it suits him. “I take it that you have inspected almost everything and found it to your satisfaction?” He glowers at me. “If not, do so now so that I can get out of your company!” All eyes settle on me. I take my time getting up, but as I pass one of the dogs there is a low growl. “Good dog, Baggie!” Emmett calls over his shoulder. “There you go, everything you demanded from the luxury menu.”

 

“Let me see.” For ten minutes I peruse the food, then am jolted out of my drooling by the sound of a vaguely familiar voice.

 

“Oh, honey, I am so thrilled! Of course we’re going to come!” Mother is screeching.

 

“What is going on?” I demand of Emmett.

 

“I know not, since I am here with you when I would rather be in there with them.”

 

“Emmett! You have to move to Brian and Justin’s cottage!” Ben shouts. This gets us both back in to the lounge. “So that’s at least one, but it will be two if you say yes to us!”

 

“One? Us? Please elucidate..oh wait for the malapropomistic amongst us, that is another way of saying explain.” He sneers at me.

 

“I know what enunciate means, Emmett!” I bark back.

 

“Great, but I said elucidate.” He snaps back before standing in front of me blocking my view of the room. “So what is this about?”

 

“Emmett, move out of the way! You seem to forget that the reason that people are here is to listen to the terms of my demands to give up my rights to…” The words stick in my throat as he picks that moment to step aside and I am faced with Detectives Bank and Crane! “...uh, hello Detectives, what are you doing here?” I ask and hope that my voice doesn’t sound as high pitched as it does inside my head.

 

“You’re out. More’s the pity. When was that?” Det. Crane reaches for a beer before nodding approvingly. “This is really good stuff and perfectly chilled.”

 

“A few weeks back. So what was…”

 

“Emmett, you are saying yes, right?” Robin talks over me, increasing my fury.

 

“Oh come on! You are kidding me! Well, they do say all good things come in threes! Of course I am saying yes!”

 

“To what?!” I bellow, thoroughly sick and tired of everything.

 

“Catering the wedding of one of Pittsburgh finest.” Carl replies. He takes another pull on his beer. “And Ben and Robin’s.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

And He Really Shouldn't Have...But She Does by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - AND HE REALLY SHOULDN'T HAVE...BUT SHE DOES


DEBS


“Yep definitely needs champagne!” Brian declares as he pulls Justin to the door. “We’ll be back!” 


Michael tries to follow but stops as Baloo blocks his path. “Move!” He demands but Baloo just yawns then lies down in the doorway. “Married to him?!” He turns his anger and frustration back on us. “Are you kidding?!” 


“Baloo come.” Crane orders, and without taking his eyes off of Michael, Baloo takes his time settling at his feet. “Good boy…” He ruffles his ears. “...now who are you talking to?” 


“To Ben of course.” He assumes his unmissed sulky posture. “Are you serious? Because if you are, I don’t appreciate being blindsided. Have you no regard for my feelings?!”


Ben laughs. “That’s rich coming from you! Besides, how are you blindsided? Did you forget that you have nothing to do with me, my fiance and our son?” I almost puncture my hand digging my nails in as he quivers with indignation at the shoe being on the other foot. “It will be a joint wedding, Ems. I think that would be best.”


“But maybe Michael can come to the bachelor party, and if he’s not burnt it yet, Brian can wear the boner outfit.” Robin taunts him.


“Oh no honey, that’s ash now.” I  smile. “I brought the kerosene and we had a BBQ.”


“Okay, let me get my pad, won’t be...no Baggie!” Ems yells, we turn to where he is looking. I can’t help the snort as Baggie starts pissing on Michael’s bag. He looks so happy. 


“How is he so full?” Ems mutters as we watch in fascinated silence. Finally he stops, shakes himself, sniffs the bag, look satisfied and lopes back to me. You’d think I would notice an over two hundred pound plus half Tibetan Mastiff leaving my side. Damn these cataracts, which I don’t have!


“My bag!” He wails. “He has pissed on my bag!” 


“In, not on. And to be fair, it does look like their potties at Britin. So as I was saying, my appointment iPad, in my car, won’t be long.” Ems declares, walking out and leaving the door open. “Oooh, don’t you look gorgeous! 


“One does one’s best for such things!” Slick laughs. “Where are you going?”


“Car! Have to make notes on the double wedding!”


“Whose?!”


“Go inside and check!” He laughs. “Oh, and I am going to need another car! And I suspect they will want something hot and sexy too!”


My heart is in my mouth as she comes in. I hope she doesn’t have Annabee with her. Whilst she doesn’t, Lindon isn’t with her either, which is not missed by the idiot. “Where is your husband?” He demands.


“With our daughter.” She replies as she surveys the room. “Hmmm. I am going to guess, you and Ramirez and you and Robin?” She grins. 


“You would be right!” Bank grins before frowning. “Why are you here?” He looks at Michael. Slick smirks as she grabs a beer. Michael says nothing. “I asked you a question, it will do you well to answer it.”


“My Mother invited me to…”


“No I didn’t, you invited yourself.” I interject.  “Besides, you need to go and clean up your bag don’t you?”


“No, actually I don’t. Their dog messed it up, so one of you, since they are not here, needs to clean it!” He demands, again with the expectant look. Nobody moves and his face darkens.


“Before you speak, think of both of your wants and needs…” Slick drawls as she sits down. He looks confused. “You want them to do it but they don’t need to. You need to get it cleaned but they don't want to do it...win-win for them. I do hope you don’t have anything electrical in there, that was a lot of piss.” This spurs him into action, gingerly picking it up, he heads to the kitchen. 


“Take it outside, you buffoon!” Carl snaps, and with a scowl he does so. 


MICHAEL


I cringe at two things: the smell and the laughter that follows me. I take great pleasure in dumping it over her roses then go around the back to find the hose. It takes a while for the bag to be piss free and dry, and by the time I come back, all the food is spread out and they are helping themselves. But even better for me, the cops are gone.


“This looks good. I chose well. Now pass me a plate, Slack, with one of each on it.” She continues to chew without taking her eyes off of me. “Didn’t you hear me?”


“Yep, but I can't do that. It would be against the rules.”


“What rules?” I snap.


“The rules that state you cannot imbibe alcohol whilst you reside in the EOHOPS house.” Carl reminds me.


“I am not having beer, I am eating!” I growl, still smarting from that.


“Ah, but all the food that you ordered has alcohol in it...” Ma picks up a piece of bread and nibbles on it. “...apart from the bread and crackers, isn’t that right, Ems?”


“Yes, now onto the weddings.”


“There will be no wedding discussion!” I hiss. “You seem to forget why we are meeting! I demanded your presence to lay down some, oh yes there will be many, of my terms over the rights issue. And that will be the only thing we talk about. Do you understand?!”


”Demanded, did you?” Det. Crane makes me jump and everyone smile. “And what rights are you talking about?”


“I th...thought you had gone…”


“You thought wrong. And the rights?” 


“My right to be here as her son...” I reply as calmly as I can. “...and some other things that you are not privy to.” 


“Hmm. Well then you will have to talk another time as Ramirez is being picked up by Bank. Then when they get back in about twenty minutes they will be talking about the wedding. So since you’re the only one who doesn’t want to hear it I, as the best man, am telling you to leave.” 


I am so furious at being gouged out, but have no choice except to go. They will pay so hard for this!


“Oh, and Michael, you'd best be ready.” Carl calls out as I head to the door.


“For what?” I snipe.


“The inspections. They happen after a month, then of course there is the testing.”


“What testing?” I almost scream at him.


“Read your letter, Michael, read your letter.” Ma sighs.


Again their laughter follows me out.


LIBERTY AVENUE - HALF AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


I am rooted to the spot just staring into the diner. There in the back booth, sipping tea and talking to Kiki, is Sandrine! I am in a quandary as this is the last place I thought to see her. Michael had crowed about how everyone was coming at his beck and call, so I knew I would not see them here. But for her to be here, it is just odd! And then I see why; coming out from the back is Twinkle.  


“Are you going in or not? You’re in the way.” A woman huffs behind me, so I step aside.


As I start to head back to the apartment, I hear my name being called. My heart sinks further as a furious looking Michael storms towards me. “What are you…”


“Did you get an EOHOPS letter?!” He snaps.


“No. I moved in with my mother and David, remember? What’s happened?”


“I can’t drink any alcohol whilst I stay there!” He fumes. “And I am hungry!”


“I thought you had ordered from Emmett.” I frown. 


“I did, but the food has alcohol in it, so I can’t eat that either!” He is almost foaming he is so angry. “Let’s go in.”


“No I can’t; Sandrine and Twinkle are in there.” I explain, he rolls his eyes. “This might not matter to you, Michael, but…”


“It doesn’t!” He interrupts. “And on top of that, Ben and Robin are getting married!” 


“Oh. How do you feel about it?”


“How do you think I feel?! Betrayed!” He spits before sighing. “There is no way they are getting married. No way.”


“Michael, calm down. Think about this carefully. Interfering was what got us into problems in the first place.” 


“This is so unfair! Why do they get to be happy in a relationship and not me?!” I hold back my immediate response. “Well?!”


“I thought you were making moves on Matthias?” 


“Oh shit, I forgot about him! He’s at home now and I promised him something to eat!” He opens his bag and I step back from him, he wrinkles his nose. “Their dog pissed in it!” He explains. “They are going to replace it. I’ve only just got it, spotted it in a vintage shop. Brian was right, those shops have the best treasures. Matthias said that there is something he wanted to discuss with me too.”


“You need to replace that bag now, Michael, the smell is appalling!” I declare, wafting the air. “Let’s go to Torso, you cannot walk about with that!”


His shoulders slump. “I have everything worked out where they are concerned,  but now I have to contend with them getting married.”


“But why are you contending with it? You and Ben are over - and were before we went back to…”


“I know that, but he should still have told me.”


“Again, why?”


“I was the only person who wanted him. I can’t abide him being in a relationship and me not.”


“It is what it is, Michael, you have to accept that.” I state firmly and guide him down the street. 


“Suppose, but that doesn’t mean I can’t have some fun in the meantime.” He starts to perk up. “After today, I think some payback is called for!”


“What are you two doing here?!” Frederick, the store manager gasps “And what the hell is that smell?”


“To purchase a holdall. You can dispense with that in the...”  Michael begins only to stop when he notices the tapping that Frederick is doing. “...what?”


“Management reserves the right to refuse service. Service refused. Off you trot.”


And this is how I find myself in a cab heading towards the grocery store with Michael’s complaining giving me a headache! And I am still hungry!


EOHOPS HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


MATTHIAS


He is muttering to himself as he takes the food out of the box. “You alright?” 


“Oh! You startled me!” He cries before grinning. “Are you well rested?”


“Yeah. So what’s for dinner? How’d your meeting go?”


“Not as well as I hoped. We had to reschedule for a later da…”


“What's that smell?” I sniff and search the boxes from the store. I find a bag with a holdall in it. “It’s that! Which dumpster did you find that in and why is it in with the food?!”


“I am going to wash it!” He protests. “A dog peed on it, and...”


“No, that is not staying here. Throw it out!” I command, after a few seconds of pouting he puts it in the bin. Huffing with annoyance, I yank out the gloves from under the sink then take out scissors. “That is rank and beyond help!” 


“What are you doing?” He frowns, then gasps as I snip through the strap. “Hey, are you crazy? That is a vintage Hermes bag!” He yells, but wisely doesn't do anything to stop me.


“More like herpes!” I retort, and take great pleasure in cutting it into pieces. “Now take that to the dumpster down the block. Along with everything in that box, have you put anything away already?” He slowly nods. “Oh god! Take everything out and dump it!”


“It was in a bag!” He huffs, blushing.


“All of it out!” I bark. “And when you come back, we are going to talk!”


“Back? Back from where?”


“The grocery store. You promised me dinner remember?!”


TWO HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


It took forever to get the stuff all over again, and as annoyed as I am about it, I can understand. It was, on reflection, not the smartest of moves, especially since I want to show him, criminal record aside, what a good catch I am. As I come in I hear voices. Frowning, I put the stuff in the kitchen and head to the lounge. I am surprised to find him talking to Jennifer Taylor!


“Ah, Michael, you’re back. Everything sorted out?” Matthias asks.


“Yes. Thanks. Um…”


“Oh, pardon me. Michael Novotny, this is Jennifer Taylor. She is one of the board members of the EOHOPS Association.”


“They have a board?” I can’t believe this!


“Yes. Jennifer Taylor, this is Michael Novotny, one of the residents.”


“Hello.” She replies and holds out her hand, I shake it. “So have you settled in alright?”


“Uh, yes, been here for a month or so.” 


“Good to know. Well, Matthias, are you ready?” 


“Yeah, will just get my coat. Sorry, Michael, change of plans. Jennifer is taking me for dinner instead. She has used her considerable charm to persuade me to accept another resident, they come next week. I will let you know who to expect.”


“Another…” 


“Why don’t you invite Lindsay over instead?”


“Yeah. Yeah, I will do that. En...enjoy your evening.”


“Oh, we will.” Jennifer replies before following him out.


FORTY MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


Well I’ll be damned! I am staring at the screen and taking in the prestigiousness of the EOHOPS Board. Not only are Jennifer and Sandrine on there, I spot another familiar name: one George Schickel. He and I got on very well, and he had a soft spot for me. I gasp as I see there are openings for junior board members. And who better than a reformed crim...person to help steer them in the right direction?


I wince, as yet again, the clattering from the kitchen radiates around the room. He can stomp about as much as he wants. He is sulking because not only did Matthias go out, and with the crippled Vomit Boy’s mother, but he finally got around to reading his paperwork. He can’t drink, smoke, do recreational drugs or have overnight guests whilst in residence. I am thankful that I had something to eat when I got back to the apartment, because for a man who invited me to dinner, not only has he not cooked, but the takeaway that he ordered is yet to be dished out, despite being delivered ten minutes ago. I am about to add to the stress of his day. 


“Michael, where are your glasses?”


“On the side!” He yells back, I am going to enjoy this.


“No, your wine glasses.” It goes quiet, then he comes in looking astonished. “I brought it with me. You are not be able to drink, but I can. I take it they are in the kitchen then?” I stride past him with the bottle in my hand. I can feel his heated glare as I search the cupboards before finding them. “Oh, they are beautiful.” I make as little show as I can about pouring.


“It’s a good job I don't like wine much or I would think you were doing that on purpose!”


“As if I would do such a thing!” I declare.


“As if my comic ending up with Kyle was an accident.” He snipes back. “Let's eat, shall we?” 


“Michael, this situation is not my fault. If you had attempted to make amends with Debs you would not be here!”


“What is that supposed to mean?” He seethes.


“It means you had every opportunity to make nice over the last couple of years, and chose not to! Instead, you tried to lord it over her still, completely oblivious to the vulnerability of your position. Well, you know it now, don’t you?!” I take a sip of wine. “You pick fights with the wrong people, case in point, with me now. I am your only friend. Do not make an enemy out of me! I am leaving.” As I cork the wine, something occurs to me. “Where are you getting it from?”


“What?”


“The money for the food, etc? You don’t have a job, so where?”


A self satisfied smile spreads across his face. “Wouldn’t you like to know? I have my means and wiles.” He crows, and my eyes widen.


“Which are?” I demand, but he just leans against the door frame. “Michael, as a condition of your early release, all sources of savings, income, and any other form of subsistence must be declared. So where?” 


He starts to chuckle. “It was when she dyed my hair!” He snickers. “She had to take off her jewellery for the gloves. It must have fallen in when she was making sure I had no contraband in there!”


“What must have fallen in?!” 


“Her grandmother’s engagement ring.” He wipes his eyes. “I meant to give it back to her when I got out, but then she told me about giving her blessing to them getting married, so I kept it for a rainy day.”


“How much did you get for it, and where is the money?” My heart starts to pound as I think of the ramifications of this, knowing that I can’t say anything, but I know a woman that can. But she only can if he has continued to be Michael, who is like Winnie the Pooh, in that he is greedy and has a very small brain!


“$6,000, I pawned it within a week of getting here. And the money is here also.”


I almost cum with joy, but keep that deep inside. “Michael, you have to move it, they will search the place, remember, especially with the new person coming.”


“Hmm, good point. Hold on.” He heads upstairs, after a few minutes he comes back with a pack of, and I can't believe this, men’s incontinence pads! “I don’t use them! Just took the insides out so the money fits!” He huffs indignantly.


“Can you take it out of there?” I cringe, then we both freeze as we hear voices, I look out the window, Matthias is getting out of a cab. “Back upstairs with it quickly!” I rush to the lounge and shut down the laptop. We both make it back to the kitchen just as Matthias enters. “Hi Matthias, did you have…”


“Hello, Lindsay, nice to see you again. You okay? You look a little, uh, flummoxed.”


“Oh I am fine, thanks. So can you tell me about the EOHOPS Board?” They both look surprised. “I was thinking that they might need to hear the views of someone from, if you pardon the vernacular, the inside.”


“Uh, Lindsay…” Michael begins, but Matthias placing his hand on his arm silences him. Luckily, only I can see the dreamy expression on his face.


“How do you mean?” Matthias asks. I bite back the laugh at Michael’s pouting as Matthias removes, then wipes, his hand.


“I happen to know a few members of the board, and following my unfortunate lapse in judgement, I feel I am in the perfect position to steer them in the right direction of what a prisoner needs post release.”


“You know what, Lindsay? That is a good idea. A very good idea indeed. Do you have time to talk further about this?”

 

“Time and wine, Matthias. Time and wine.” I smile on the inside at the outraged expression that I know Mother will be sporting when I tell her about this...much like the one Michael is now!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Queen's Speech and a Little ASMR by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - THE QUEEN’S SPEECH AND A LITTLE ASMR


CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - THREE DAYS LATER


LOUNGE


NANCY


“What do you mean you are going for an interview?” I frown at a smartly dressed Lindsay as she prints off her resume. “Where is it?” 


“Alleghany Courthouse.” She replies as she reads. “Yes, that’s perfect!”


“Lindsay, you haven’t worked in years!” I scoff. “What on earth are you going to be doing?”


She regards me coolly. “Hopefully be a board member, in a junior capacity for now...” David and I exchange stunned looks. “...to the EOHOPS Association, or EOHOPSA for those on the board. I put forward an idea, which they are interested in.”


“Which is?” David frowns.


“Which is what?” She replies, checking her reflection.


“What is the EOHOPSA and the idea.” He sighs impatiently, but she just checks out her reflection.


“Just tell us, clearly you have something to gloat over!” I snap, weary of this game and annoyed that I hadn’t spotted her playing it immediately. I should’ve known something was afoot when she wanted to borrow the printer, saying the one at the apartment had run out of toner and she was in a rush!


“The EOHOPSA looks after newly released prisoners and guides them to the right path, and my idea is mine and theirs to know.” 


“Fine, do you want a lift?” David asks, much to the surprise of both of us. “I am heading in that direction anyway.”


“No thanks. I would like to be alone to gather my thoughts.” She checks her reflection one more time before sweeping out. 


“So what are you going to do?” David asks, his face hard and unreadable. “I am beginning to feel very disrespected here!”


“By whom? Me or…”


“Not you, darling, of course not, but your children are another matter!”


“Child!” I interject. “I regard Lindsay as my child, Lynette has been a source of disappointment since birth.”


“Then it is time they were both brought to heel.” He states and looks heavenwards. “Shall we...”


DAVID


“Oh yes we shall!” She giggles, swiftly heading upstairs whilst my stomach drains into my boots!


“Wait a sec! I meant shall we have Lynette and Oliver around for dinner this weekend, not to do...that!”


“But…” She looks a mix of furious, embarrassed and disappointed.


“I do have an appointment, remember?” She frowns slightly then nods. “And I offered a lift to Lindsay, in the hopes of making her late, thereby giving you a chance to state your case.” I almost punch the air at the delight in her expression at the thought, of scoring another one over Lindsay. “So I can leave you to do that then?” I ask, picking up my coat and dropping a kiss on her cheek as I pass her. “Maybe order in, giving us time to lay down some rules as to how I am to be treated.”


“Yes, of course, darling.” She simpers then heads to make the calls and do research on the board.


As I make my way towards the hospital; I think about how, for the want of a better word, cocky those three have been. Lindsay, I am not too bothered about because she knows how far she can push it, and besides, we have a mutual goal. But Lynette, now she has turned into a completely different person. Gone is the fear that she had for me, it seems to have been replaced with indifference. I do not like indifference! And as for her bolshy husband, well once I have a word or two in his ear, let’s see how he sees his wife then!


MONTEFIORE HOSPITAL CAR PARK


Pulling up next to George Schickel’s car, I am surprised to see Sandrine getting out of hers. I wonder if she’s here to discuss the fund raiser. I have not been informed of any further developments and, as this was my idea, I should be!.


“Sandrine! Good morning, fancy seeing you here! How lovely to see you!”


“David, how are you?” She asks, and waits for me to catch up with her. “Lovely day isn’t it?”


“Yes It is. Are you here for a meeting with George about the fundraiser?”


“No.” She replies, holding the door open for me.


“Thank you. So to what do we owe the pleasure of your visit?”


“I am meeting with the caterer for the fundraiser.” She smiles. “Such delicacies.”


“Oh, should I join you then? I have time, and as a fellow organiser I should…”


“No, whilst I said I was meeting with the caterer, this is not to discuss catering. This is to talk about feeding a completely different beast, and George has kindly allowed us to use his office.” My eyebrows shoot up. “Problem?”


“Well, no offence meant, but George’s office is…”


“His as the Chief Surgeon to do with what he wishes. If you are casting aspersions on our integrity....”


“No, no, of course not. As I said, I meant no offence, it’s just not something I have heard him do.”


“There is a lot of things that you won’t have heard him do I should imagine.” She returns smoothly. “Now was that all?”


“Just one more query. I wonder if you would know, through Philip, about the EOHOPS Association or EOHOPSA as it more commonly known to some folk?”


“Yes, and not through Philip. I am on the board. Why do you ask?” She frowns.


“On the board, well isn’t that fortuitous? As much as I like Lindsay, she’s my stepdaughter after all, but she has applied for…”


“A place as a junior board member, I am aware.”


“And your thoughts on this?” 


“We will be impartial and all applicants will be considered. Their histories with the judicial system or other board members are non-factors....”


SANDRINE


“Really?! Well that is excellent news!” He enthuses. Of course it is! “So how does it work? I would like just a quick snapshot of what she is…”


“The work of the board is privy to board members only. You understand? As for the applicants, well they are drawn by secret ballot by an independent person, most likely the chief bailiff of the court. And…”


“So…”


“David, this conversation would go quicker if you would stop interrupting me.” I declare, and wait for his embarrassed nod to continue. “And then the board members are advised. Yes, we see candidates in advance, but the choice is not ours to make. Now if you could excuse me, I really do have to get to my meeting.”


“Oh, yes of course. Have a good meeting!” 


Ten minutes later, I am stifling my giggles in the bathroom. What a sycophantic pompous ass! As if I am not ahead of the game on that score! Of course Lindsay will get on the board, and so will Nancy, but not in the capacity that they think...oh yes, I have plans for them!


EOHOPS HOUSE - NEXT DAY


MATTHIAS


She sits down quietly and looks around. “Just him?” 


“Yes.” I reply, and clutch the drink tightly.


“And how have you been handling this before?” 


I hang my head. “I would get someone in to clean…” She snorts. “...I know.” I shift a little on the sofa. Lionel told me what he thought about that a couple of  nights back, and I can still feel it.


“Which room is mine and his? And can we open a window?” 


I do so and rejoin her. “He’s currently in the one with the en suite…”


“That changes. I need my privacy...”


“Okay.” I look into my glass for a few seconds, then feel her lifting my chin. I sigh then swallow. “What if…”


“Matthias, he is coming here as a favour for Claire. He won’t…” Edna is stopped by the door knocking. “...doesn’t he have a key?”


“Yes.” I frown. “Let me go check who it is.” I head to the door and find myself staring at a tall black man with a duffle. “Can I help you?”


“Is Edna Fey here?” 


“Who wants to know?” I ask.


“Her son, Carlton.” He smiles at me. “Boy you look alike. Can I come in then?”


“Uh, Edna!” I call out and she gasps as she comes down the hall. “Is this your son?”


“Yes. Let him in. I have just had an idea!” My mind a whirl as we join her in the lounge...how do I call Slick to warn her?! “Matthias, hey sweetheart, come on back!” 


“Sorry. I um, why are you here now, Carlton? Before you answer that, who looks alike? You said that just…”


“You and Slick. As for the here, here...” He hands me over an envelope with my name on it, in Slick’s handwriting. “...she said you wouldn’t believe me, so…”


I tear it open and read the contents, my fear receding with each word. “You...I am reading this correctly...you’ve signed over your rights?!” 


“Yes. When Claire told me what she did for her and what they are trying to do to Slick, it was a no brainer.” Carlton grins and Edna looks so proud. “She is a cutie though. Oh, did you tell them about the…” Edna nods looking even prouder. “So what’s the idea, Mom?”


“They share.” Edna chuckles.


“Share? And who is…” I gape at her. “...move him in? Are you serious?! Why?!”


“Because me being here is going to be bad enough. When she finds out that he is my son, well…”


“Wow. All I have is wow.” I stammer.


“Does wow mean yes?” Carlton leans back smiling wider.


“Yes, it means yes.”


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S HUNTSMAN CABIN - LATE EVENING


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


Brian looks skeptical, but does lie down on the black fur rug, resting his head on the pillow. We are wearing silk boxers; whilst he has a shirt on, I do not. “So we are doing what with those?” He gestures at the headphones and iPod. 


“ASMR.” I reply, picking up the blindfold.


“What is it and why do you need that?” He looks slightly nervous.


“Autonomous Sensory Meridian Response...or ASMR for short...is a feeling of well-being combined with a tingling sensation. Sometimes in the scalp and/or the back of the neck, as a response to a specific gentle stimulus, often a particular sound…” I stop his question with a kiss. “...and I want to see if you can be stimulated elsewhere.” I spot the second he is on board with the idea. “So I want you to relax and get comfortable.” He settles himself then nods. “Put them on and I will handle the rest.”


“What’s the rest? And what about the boys?” He frowns before looking sheepish. “Sorry.”


“The boys, as you well know, are in with Emmett in his cabin up the way,. They are fine, we will see them tomorrow. May I continue to seduce you?”


“Well if you had led with I am going to seduce you with ASMR, I would’ve been quiet much...shutting up!” 


“Thank you.” I roll my eyes at the queening over his beloved boys he continues to do even after all this time. It's a good thing I am not the jealous type! “So, blindfold on…” I hand it to him. “...am going to dim the lights, be right back.” The dimness and the thought of watching his response starts to get to me and I have to calm myself down. “Now…” I resume my position. “...we will start in a minute. I want you squeeze my hand when the sound changes or you hear something else, then tell me what you are hearing okay? And if you are right I will squeeze back.”


“Sure.” I press play and for a few seconds his forehead creases as he tries to work out the noise. “Is that a show...no, it’s rain, heavy rain.” I squeeze. “It sounds, sounds like it is falling through trees...is this here? Did you record this here?” I squeeze, his voice is low and he sinks further into the pillow. “I love it when it rains and we’re inside…” He squeezes. “...breathing, I hear breathing, it's you...oh my god.” He licks his lips. “...are we kissing? Yeah, we are. You give that little snort when you need air, but don’t want to stop.” I smile as his lips tremble. “Kiss me.” He murmurs so I do, then he squeezes. “A popping sound...what is that?” I feather his lips and reach down to his shirt. “Oh, you are such a delicious devil...is it this one?” I squeeze and continue to pop his denim shirt open. “Oh, what were you doing, is that your mouth on me?!” He gasps and I squeeze. “Because that is me moaning...right there, right there, right where?!” He pants and squirms. “I can't believe how...wait, that was...was the sound of a zip going down.” I squeeze. “You hadn’t touched my co...oh god, you were rimming me! That’s the sound of your tongue on my ass...oh Christ, Justin!” 


A fine sheen of sweat coats his chest and his boxers are damp with pre-cum. “Yes, yes I want you to touch!” He yelps and I grin, pleased that I added that whisper in. I wrap my hand around his throbbing member, but on the outside. I want him to hear the sound of me thrusting into him, whilst jerking him off at the same time. “Yes, oh yes!” He keens and wriggles, I hiss as he grips my hand really hard. I pull back, he lets go. “Feels, sounds, oh shit!” He rips the blindfold off then slumps down. Hazel eyes lock onto blue and he pants, moans and gasps. “So doing this to...gnnnnh!” He pumps into my hand, leaving his boxers saturated, the vein in his neck pulsing and his eyes glazed. “Water.” He whispers, slowly pulling the headphones off. When I return he is staring at the ceiling, his breath slowing. 


“Can you sit up? If not, I brought a straw.” Slowly he turns his head, starts to sit up then stops. “Here you go.” I put the straw in his mouth and he finishes it without pause. “Another?” He nods. As I head to the kitchen, I hear him sigh then the soft slap of his feet on the floor. “You okay?”


“That was one of the best things ever!” He murmurs, wrapping his arms around me. “I can’t believe you didn’t cum.”


“This was all about you. I know you’ve been worrying about Michael coming back at us.” I turn in his arms. “We’re ready for him, and…” His kiss silences me, it takes a few minutes to recognise that the landline is ringing. 


“Who the hell is it at this time of night?!” I grumble, snatching it up. “Taylor...oh, hi, Slick! Is everything...what? Slow down!” Brian sits next to me looking concerned, his expression darkens when I begin to cry.


“Give me that!” He grabs the phone. “Slick, what’s going on?!”


BRIAN


It’s been five minutes. Five minutes since we have heard the best news ever!


“So what is she going to do now?” Justin asks, handing me a glass of champagne.


“Speak to Casper, Lynette, Mel and Kimberely.” I reply, clinking glasses with him. 


“Surely not about dropping this?!”


“No, of course not, but they need to make sure there is nowhere but ruination for him.”


“Them.”


“Yes, them.” I kiss my gorgeous husband, then chuckle when I hear the rain against the window. “I think hearing the rain, especially here, will make me hard from now on.” We watch the drops slide down the windows in happy silence.


“Come on, let’s go out to the hot tub.” Justin announces.


“The outside one?” I gape at him. Now that we own this place we have a hot tub indoors as well. “It is raining.” I point out.


“Which is why it has a retractable cover. We can light the torches and put them under the awning, so that is is toasty warm. The warmth of those and the sound of the rain drum...”


“Get the matches!” I order, and dash outside.


CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - SATURDAY LUNCHTIME


NANCY


“David, will you hurry? You were the one who wanted this to happen!” I call up the stairs for the second time.


“Actually, I wanted dinner and it to be here. So how, once again, is it lunch at their house?” He grumbles adjusting his tie.


“As I said to you, by the time I finished with the EOHOPSA application, it was a lot later than I thought. Then when I called to invite them, she said they are flying to New York on Sunday morning first thing, and…” I pause. “...I think we should go on a trip. We don’t go anywhere.”


“After the fundraiser, definitely, darling, this is taking up all of my time.”


“Good. I will hold you to that. So anyway, she suggested lunch at hers instead as they are going away for two weeks.”


“Hmm. Right, let’s go then.” 


I am not sure what the hmm is about, but I am so looking forward to reasserting our authority, he is so right, their disrespect towards us needs to end. Just because I don’t see her as my child, this does not preclude them from treating us with the respect a mother and stepfather deserve.


PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE - 90 MINUTES LATER


NANCY


Oh, how I resent her! I take in her home, which is almost twice the size of David’s. I link my arm into his and we walk up the path, I take in the perfectly clipped grass and the flowers. Before we can knock, the door is opened. Oliver is chewing something, so waves us in. I pull David to a stop and wait for Oliver to stop chewing. “Lynette! They’re are here, kitchen or lounge?!”


“Lounge, darling!” She calls back.


“You heard my wife.” He declares, fuming, we head that way but on entering are brought up short. “Okay, we’re almost all here, drinks, Mr and Mrs Cameron-Peterson? Oh, is Lindsay coming soon?”


“Lindsay? Uh...no, she is visiting a friend. Um, Lynette, I thought this was lunch between family?”


“No, this was always going to happen, but after your demanding phone call, I thought I might as well tack you on. What drinks do you require?”


Tack us on?! 


“Sandrine, I didn’t expect to see you here.” David declares.


“Why would you?.” She returns. “Nancy, you are looking radiant. Marriage suits you.”


“Thank you. You look lovely too. No Philip?” 


“In the garden, and judging by that expression, he has won him around! I am getting both dogs!” 


“As if there was any doubt!” Oliver laughs. “For such a shit hot attorney, he goes to pieces in the face of a puppy! So, to drink?” 


“We will have what everyone else is having.” I reply, having spotted an open bottle of Barolo on the side. It is one of my favourites.


“Have a seat, won’t be long.” Oliver declares but is back quickly. “Here you go.” He hands me a glass with ice in it. “We're on gin and tonic.” 


“I am driving.” David states. “But I can have…”


“Tonic. Got it.” He smirks, and serves our drinks. 


“How long till we eat? And what are we having?” I enquire.


“When the take out arrives, should be another twenty minutes. So what did you want to talk about?” Lynette settles next to Oliver, but before I can say anything, Ronald and Philip come in.


My heart skips a beat. Despite him telling Ronald and Sandrine, I still yearn for him. Not only for the physicality...and to be honest, David is a little too quick for me...but for the status. He is just so much more, and over time I would’ve made him mine and mine alone.


“Nancy. David. How lovely.” Ronald smirks as he helps himself to the wine. “Kimmy, do you want Barolo too?”


“Please!” Is shouted back, and I seethe that she is here as well. And on top of that I don’t actually like gin and tonic! And Ronald knows that! My flames are fanned further when she comes in and cuts her eyes at us. “Any allergies or dietary requirements?” 


“I can eat anything.” David replies.


“Obviously.” She replies, glancing at me. “Nancy, what about you?”


“I don’t have either of those.” I retort, the doorbell forestalls what I am about to say next. Ronald goes to answer it and I hear excited voices. “Who else is coming?”


“My friends, well they are more family.” Lynette returns. When the guests come in, I stiffen as I recognise one immediately. He was in the diner, when I went looking for that Phoenix woman, but the other three I don't know and don’t like being on the back foot! “Let me introduce you to…”


“I am Nancy, her mother, and this David, her stepfather. And you are?”


“Twinkle.” He replies coolly before bending down to kiss Samdrine’s cheek. “You are getting both, right, Aunt Sandy?” He grins whilst I reel, Aunt Sandy! “You lose, mister!” He crows, returning to the side of the man he came in with. “This is my husband, Grimm. This is Trey and this, his husband, Casper.”


Although I am cringing at the use of the word husband to describe their status, it is David’s expression that puzzles me. He looks like he has seen a ghost, and judging by that look not a very unfriendly one!


EOHOPS HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


MICHAEL


This is so unfair! I had this room just so and now I have to move to another one!


“But Matthias, surely it would be best to have the new person in the other room? Why do I have to move out?”


“Because...as I said before, they need the support rails that the ensuite has, and you don’t.” I am about to argue that point when the door is knocked upon. “Can you get that please, Michael?” 


I head downstairs and open the door to a smiling Lindsay. “What’s making you so happy?”


“What’s making you so grumpy?” She returns, striding in. “Well?”


“I have to move out.”


“Of the house? Where are you going to go?” She looks worried.


“No, just my room.” I snap, annoyed by her panicked then relieved expression.


“Why?”


“I am getting company, two more people are moving in.” I move closer to her. “I am not happy about this! But hopefully I can get rid of them!”


“Michael, you can’t do that!” She gasps. “Imagine if someone did that to you!”


“Why would they? I am a decent guy.” 


“Who was it?” Matthias calls down.


“Lindsay!” I call back.


“Oh great! Give me a few!”


I rankle at the delighted expression on her face. “He’s gay and almost mine, remember?!”


“Hey, Lindsay!” Matthias exclaims as he comes down the stairs. “Now, you are just the person I was going to call. Well, ask you to speak to your Mother.”


“My Mother? Why?” She frowns.


“Well she has applied to the board too, as you know. And the EOHOPSA runs a buddy system, so I was wondering if you could persuade your Mother to buddy up with my newest resident. And I was hoping that Michael could buddy up with the guy who is coming.”


I seethe but she smiles. “I am sure that will be fine, Matthias. For both Mother and Michael. When are they coming?”


“I have to go to the store before I pick them up. Is it a terrible imposition of me to ask if you could come with me? I don’t know anything about lady things, well apart from soap.”


“Of course! Michael, you move your stuff in the interim.” She orders.


“Yes, Michael, you do that. Make yourself nice and comfortable in the back bedroom. Now, where are my keys?” He searches his pockets.


“Is that them?” Lindsay points to the mantle.


“Yes! Thanks. So, Michael, the cleaning products are under the sink in both the kitchen and the main bathroom. See you in about an hour!”


TWO HOURS LATER


LINDSAY


I giggle as I recall the incredulous look on Michael’s face. He had to clean the bathroom again, as Matthias wasn’t happy with it. Well, eventually with persuasion he wasn’t. Nor was he happy with the dishes in the sink or the overflowing bins. Which again, he had Michael fix. However, the bedroom is now set perfectly. I am waiting for Matthias to come back and greet Michael’s roomies. As for him, he's sulked off to a comic book store as soon as he could. I hear the car and make my way to the kitchen and click on the kettle, then freeze, my mouth dry, my stomach boiling. 


“No, it can’t be?! What the hell is he doing here?!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Food for Thought by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - FOOD FOR THOUGHT 


LINDSAY


I break out in a cold sweat as Matthias leads him up to the front door, I dash to the lounge to try and calm down. What the hell do I do now?! 


“Lindsay?!” Matthias calls out as the door opens. “We’re back!”


“In the lounge!” I reply, and brace myself. 


“Great. Just put your things there, let me introduce you to Lindsay.” I hold my breath as they come in and wait for his reaction. “Lindsay, this is Carlton, Carlton this is Lindsay.”


“Hi, nice to meet you.” He smiles then frowns. “You don’t want to shake my hand then...got it.”


“Oh, I am so sorry!” I babble, snatching it quickly. “Nice to meet you too!”


“Great. Uh, where is Michael, didn't he say he would be back by now?” Matthias sighs.


Michael is the last person that needs to be here! “I am not sure. Said he was going for comics after he had a bit of business to deal with.” I can feel my heart rate slowing, and, quite frankly, am feeling peeved. He doesn't seem to recognise me!


“Have we met before, Carlton?” I tap my chin whilst looking thoughtful.


“Where in the hell would we have met before?” He laughs. “Unless you've spent the last two years dressing as a man and in jail!” He looks me up and down. “OK, you could’ve gotten away with the figure,  but not that face!”


“Uh…” I gasp.


“I mean you are too pretty to pass as a man with that face!” He adds quickly. “I think I might need to go to my room before I put my foot in it further.”


“Yeah, good idea! Take your stuff up and turn left, wait for me there as it is locked.” When it is just the two of us, Matthias pats my arm. “I apologise on his behalf. During his incarceration he missed the socialisation class.”


“Clearly. Well, I shall leave you to integrate him into this society…”


“Will you still help me with settling in the lady?”


“Of course. His ill manners are not your fault. When is she coming?”


“Tomorrow morning now. She seems nice.” Again he squeezes my arm. “Will you meet us here about nine?”


“Of course.” I lean across and kiss his cheek. “Thank you for the apology, see you tomorrow.”


MATTHIAS 


I see her to the front door, then wait for her to hail a cab. It takes less than five minutes. “Dude!” I bellow and Carlton comes down, his face creased with laughter. “How the…” The full the hilarity of the remarks hits me and I snicker. “...she looked so outraged!”


“Mom told me a few things about her, how she thinks she is all that!” He giggles, wiping his eyes. “She prides herself on her figure!”


“What was it like with her, actually with any woman?” I have always been curious about this.


“You’ve never been with a girl?” He looks stunned.


“Nope. Lionel straight off the bat.”


“Wow. Well, it’s different. Not as tight, and…”


“You’ve, you’ve been with a man?!” I gasp, not seeing him as gay at all.


“Couple of times. Last time was straight after her.” He snickers.


“Oh, you and Brian have to compare notes!” 


PETERSON-MARCH RESIDENCE - EVENING


MASTER BEDROOM


LYNETTE


“Stop it, I am trying to pack!” I snort as Oliver makes faces at me in the mirror, the same faces that Shrew and Dickwad were making the entire time they were here…


Start of flashback

LOUNGE - FOUR HOURS EARLIER


LYNETTE


“So, Kimmy, what do I call you?”


“Whatever you want.” She grins at me and raises her glass. 


“Well, I think Mom is perfect.” 


“Then Mom I shall be, the best Mom you ever had.”


“Excuse me, but what is that about?” Shrew, as in Nancy Shrew, as I now think of her, demands.


“What are you going to call him?” Kimmy points at David.


“Not sure, but not Daddy or Papa, those two are taken. Definitely not Dad. Far too close to my age for that to be comfortable for me. I am sure I can think of a suitable moniker. As for the about, Daddy and Kimmy are getting married.”


“Married?! Are you mad? Ronald, you are far too old for that!”


“Uh, Nancy, you are older than me by two years. Shouldn't that have been a pep talk you should’ve given to yourself?”


“She is older than you?!” Oliver gasps. “I mean, she looks it so it makes sense, but she said that she was five years younger when we first met!”


“Speaking of meeting, haven't we?” Casper looks at Dickwad. “You have a look about you, a stench of familiarity, but maybe that's your aftershave.” The doorbell going stops his answer. “Shall I get it?”


“Please, Casper.” I smile, and wait for their day to get a whole lot worse.


“Food’s here!” Casper calls out. “And delivered by my favourite lady!” I bite the inside of my cheek as Casper comes in holding two bags, and Slick comes in holding the other four. “Are these from Ems?”


“Yep.” She grins, putting them on the low table. “Sandy, my sweet, how are you? You’re getting both?” 


“Wonderful and yes. Oh, we have to have a puppy party!” Sandy exclaims. “Do you think Brian and Justin will bring Baggie and Baloo?”


“Absolute...what are you doing here?” Slick zeroes in on Dickwad. 


“I am in my stepdaughter’s home, what does…”


“Uh, no, you do not have a stepdaughter here.” Oliver interrupts. “You are in the home of a lady who was once birthed by your wife. Completely different.” I smile as his eyes flash and she sniffs in annoyance. “How do you know him, Slick?”


“She does my car.” He answers quickly.


“Really?” I frown. “Why? It's not as if you need his meagre custom, not now you have the country club on account.”


“The country club?” Shrew looks stunned.


“Yes. Elspeth and Sandy presented the idea to the board. They saw the merits of it, and…”


“What idea? I don’t remember reading a thing about Ms Phoenix being…” Shrew begins.


“Mrs Miller-Fox. That is her name, kindly use it.” Philip orders.


“My apologies, no offence meant.” She grimaces.


“Not accepted, and lots taken.” Slick retorts. “Enough of society bullcrap, let's plate up.” 


Shrew and Dickwad get up and head to the dining room. “Lynette, where are your place settings, etc? I have taught you better than this, you should’ve had the table set in readiness.” 


“It is, we are eating in here. If you two want to eat there, then I can set it for you. Actually, why don’t you since it would give us more room? Darling, can you help me, please?” Oliver comes in, quickly we set two places. “There, perfect. We will bring in your food as soon as we have served our guests.” She opens her maw to complain, but the arrival of Twinkle stops her. “What do you want, Twinkle?”


“Grimm wants some Barolo, please.”


“Which year, 2011 or 2008?” I press my lips together at her hiss, for I know those are her favourite years. “Let me get both, go and sit back down.”


“Okay.” Twinkle replies, then pauses. “You know. I think you and I have met before too. Ever been to Meathook?” 


Dickwad goes slightly pale. “No. Since I would never be at a place of that repute.”


“Oh, okay…” Twinkle smirks, but again pauses. “...but if you would never be at that place, how do you know its repute? Seems odd for a man of your supposed stature to have been mistakenly seen in.” Dickwad is now red. “Sorry, Nina, to explain Meathook is a BDSM club.”


“My name is Nancy!”


“Twinkle!” Grimm calls out. “Come and sit down before I make it difficult for you.”


“Coming!” He chirrups, and scampers out with Oliver hot on his heels.


“One of each food choice for you both?” I smile.


“Please.” She grits out.


I head back to the lounge and close the heavy curtain behind me. I almost drop to the floor as to the one, those who are still in the room, are trying to stifle their laughter. The rest have escaped to the garden and are trying and failing to hold it together.


Slick and Sandy are the only ones who look remotely composed. They help me sort out the food, but ever so often there is a snicker-snort from Slick, which Sandy smacks her for whilst holding onto her country manners for dear life. 


“Will you stop it!” I demand, then snort myself as Slick reverse snicker-snorts and a booger flies out her nose landing on a piece of lobster. I put it on her plate with a smile. “Can you hack up one more? Would hate for one of them to go without.” I hold the lobster under her nose. She blocks one nostril and blows hard. “His.” I smirk, whilst Sandy gags.

End of flashback


OLIVER


I wrap my arms around the love of my life and smile. “Where are we going first?”


“In New York?” I nod. “Well, the Bliss store. Have you seen the list Grimm gave us?! Then Lush for Casper and Trey. I can’t believe they ran out of soft coeur here…what? What is that look for?” 


“It’s my fault.” I sigh, she frowns before turning in my arms. 


“Oliver, what is you fault?”


“That they ran out. I bought every bar they had. It smells beautiful on you.” She is stunned. “They said they can be chilled and frozen, so…”


“Well that explains the new fridge in the bedroom. I thought that was for champagne.” Her blushing is so cute it makes me love her more. 


“The champagne is in the other fridge.” I murmur in her ear. “Want me to move the flight to tomorrow afternoon?”


“Absolutely.”


TEN MINUTES WALK FROM EMMETT’S CABIN - NEXT MORNING


EMMETT


“Baggie! No!” I scream as he galumphs towards a hiker at top speed. Luckily he turns around, but unfortunately does not get out of the way. There is a shriek, a thud, then silence. I pray for no broken bones as I rush towards the pile of mastiff, backpack and human. “Oh shit me! Are you okay?!” I yell, trying to pull Baggie off.


“I would be if I wasn't being licked to death. Get him off me!” Comes the muffled response.


“I am trying!” I gasp, and again tug at Baggie’s collar. “Baloo! Help!” I order.


“WOOOOOOF!” Baloo bellows. Everything goes quiet. Baggie goes still before slowly getting up and slunking towards an unimpressed Baloo. He growls at him, Baggie hunkers lower then with one final telling off, they head back to the cabin.


“Are you okay?!” I turn my attention to getting the hiker up.


“I am fine.” He laughs as I help him right himself. “Although I did enjoy the brief moment of warmth his immense bulk afforded. It is quite chilly. I forgot my...are you alright?”


“You are bleeding.” I whimper, point at his leg then pass out.


GEORGE’S CABIN


GEORGE


It has been two hours since I carried him in. For a man of his length he is remarkably light. 


The groan from the sofa tells me he is coming around. “How are you feeling?” I ask as I approach with sweet tea laced with brandy.


“Confused.” He mumbles as he slowly sits up. “Where am I and who are you?” 


“My name is George. George Schickel, this is my cabin. And who would you be, my hero?”


“Hero? How am I...oh, Baggie. Your leg! Is it alright?” 


“It is fine and bandaged. No permanent damage will be caused.”


“How do you know? Brian will be so horrified!” He exclaims.


“Excuse me, please calm down! I am a doctor. You need to take deep breaths for thirty seconds. Do you understand?”


“Doctor…”


“Breathing.” I order sternly, and for the next minute or so, I get him to calm down. “Now drink this, it is sweet tea.”


“Thank you.” I notice the tremble in his hand and frown. “What?”


”Pardon the intrusion, but when did you last eat? And again, what do I call you?”


“Emmett, Emmett Honeycutt. And as for eating...Thursday evening. I have a fundraiser, two weddings, and a pain in the ass to deal with. I don’t have time to…” I briefly stop his chatter by pressing my finger to his lips. “Um, Dr Schickel...I don’t know who you are used to dealing...Schickel as in at Montefiore Hospital?”


“Yes. Now please, Mr Honeycutt, finish your tea.” I get up and head to the kitchen. “I shall make you a sandwich. It won't compare to your masterpieces, but it will fill the void.”


EMMETT


I am not getting a psycho vibe off of him. I sniff the cup warily. “You can come and make a fresh one if you prefer, would that get it drunk?” I blush at being caught. “Please come and make it. You are much too light for a man of your frame.”


“Light, how do you mean light?” I get up and make my way to the kitchen.


“I carried you down here when you fainted.” George explains. “Tea, brandy, kettle, mugs.” He indicates, and five minutes later, the tea and brandy is warming me up, he hums as he cooks. “How do you like your eggs…” He grins. “...apart from, judging by that grumble, quickly!”


“Just set, please.” I grin back and ten minutes later I am happily eating the sausage and two egg sandwich.


“Who is Brian?” He asks, smiling as I eat.


“One of the owners of the behemoths. The other one is Justin.”


“I thought you called Baloo?” He sips his tea. “Must have misheard under all of that…”


“Justin…” I chuckle. “...is Brian’s husband. Baloo is Baggie’s brother. You didn’t mishear.” 


“Do you need to get back to them after that?” He gestures at my almost empty plate.


“No. They will have got back to the cabin buy now, it's fine. Should imagine that Brian is chomping at the bit to have them back.” I snicker. “Let me explain…”


EMMETT’S CABIN - TWO HOURS LATER


EMMETT


I close the door and watch George disappear from view. It was very sweet of him to drop me off. For the first time in ages, I am feeling relaxed and full. I look around my little huntsman haven, feeling pleased that Brian all but ordered me to buy it myself or he would buy it for me over a year ago. Whilst I bought it, I didn't have time to do anything with it. I had one weekend free and had been buying stuff, and sending the links to Justin to see if they fit the aesthetic. When I told them when I was going to be down, they said they were going to be in New York. I was disappointed, but should've known better. The night I arrived the lights were on, and inside were Brian, Justin, Slick, Lindon, Ted and Blake. Between them they had bought everything, with some Kinney-Taylor tweaking, set it up and we had a lovely dinner. It was so good to reconnect. 


And now I have a nice neighbour in the form of George. We’re meeting on Tuesday to discuss the fundraiser, well, he said that amongst other things. What other things?!


I am startled by my phone beeping. My heart sinks as I read it. Michael is demanding an audience!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Ringing in Changes... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 - RINGING IN THE CHANGES...


SLICK’S EMPORIUM - NEXT MORNING


FORECOURT


MICHAEL


I look around and can’t help the stab of envy. She got some of this through comics, bet some of them were mine! 


“Coventry, what are you doing here?” A voice calls out and my hackles rise. “You are banned, and…”


“It’s okay, Cujo!” Slack calls out as she comes down the stairs. “I will deal with this.”


“You’re late.” I snipe, then look behind her. “Where are Brian and Justin? And Emmett? I want them all here to…”


“They’re coming. Ah, see...here they are.” She gestures behind me so I turn around. 


They don’t look at all happy, I am so glad. “Well that’s another demerit to add to your list of flaws. What kept you?” Nobody says anything. “I asked a question….”


“Which we are not going to answer.” Brian retorts. “Let’s get this over with.”


“Over with? You seem to forget the position you are in.” I sneer. “But since we are out here, which one shall you be giving me?”


“Giving you? What do you mean giving you?” Emmett sighs then groans. “You want her to give you a car?! Are you crazy?!”


“No, I am a father who wants to bond with their daughter, and…”


“Sure, no problem.” Slick interrupts and I gape at her. “Pick whichever one you like…”


SLICK


“Seriously?” Michael cries, then gets that smile he gets when he thinks he’s won. “Oh, this will be so exquisite, and…”


“You need to slow that boasting roll of yours. As per the EOHOPS conditions, you have to notify the authorities of anything that comes into your possession of a monetary value of over $5K. The cars here start at $25K…”


“Then Brian can get it.” He retorts, when Justin rolls his eyes he glares at him. “And what is wrong with that condition?”


“Brian wouldn’t be doing that.” Justin returns with a smile.


“This…” He points at me. “...is his sister from a murdering mister…” He waits for us to, thankfully nobody does. “...he will do anything for her.” His envy drips from every word.


“That’s true, but as a victim of your crimes, what would be the point of buying the car only for you to give it to us anyway?”


“Give it to you? Why would I do that?!” He exclaims as his face mottles.


“Remuneration. As in you have not paid them it.” I drawl. “You have paid me, but not Brian and Justin for the emotional distress you caused. This is why they have lifted the restraining orders from you and Lindsay, so that they could get in your face and tell you that! I do hope you haven’t got anything over $5K in your possession.” I stop him from interrupting with a snap of my fingers. “And another thing, you are on probation, so this ordering about shit stops now!” 


“I was released on good…”


“And that was by the skin of your teeth!” He is looking flummoxed. “Now take that ickle list of yours and get on out of here!”


“You are forgetting that I am your daughter’s father, and…”


“Prove it!” I snarl. “And to do that I would need to produce mine and Lindon’s daughter, which we won’t!” Emmett is looking increasingly worried by my harsh tone, but I am done kowtowing to this pissant! “So once more, you are barred from here, and have less than five seconds to leave!”


“Cujo!” Brian calls out, quickly he and everyone else rush out. “Get…”


“Say no more.” Cujo lives up to his name by growling, then advancing on a rapidly backing away Michael. “Come on, boys, let’s make sure he stays gone!” 


“Right, you three, inside and we can explain to Emmett.” I grin at them.


EMPORIUM BREAK OUT ROOM - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


EMMETT


”Oh I am so happy!” I weep in relief after they tell me what Carlton did. “So now what happens?!” 


“Extortion.” Justin tops up my glass. “As in Slick is going to point out that his demands are beginning to sound a lot like it, and he can go back to jail. So...”


“I was, but something else has come up...” Slick lifts up the cloche to reveal chips and dips, she grins at my scowl. It is a source of gentle annoyance to me that she makes better guac and won't share the recipe.


“But why? Isn‘t that what we want?” Brian pinches a chip, then slowly dips it in the guacamole, Justin follows the action. 


“I want him to out himself…” Slick slathers some guac on a chip and holds it out to me, waggling her eyebrows. I remember how happy eating made me yesterday and take it with a smile.


“Much to the disgust of all queerkind, he has already done that!” Brian snorts before feeding Justin the remains of his chip.


“No, I mean this…” She reaches into her pocket and pulls out a ring. “...look familiar?” 


Brian is the first to scrutinise it. He slowly starts to nod before handing it to Justin, who starts to scroll through his phone. “Yeah, there. That is it, where did you get it?”


“I didn’t. You know Master Draco who stood with Grimm at his wedding?” We nod. I feel a sense of doom washing over me as I check the ring out. “He found it in a pawn shop and recognised it immediately. Borrowed it from the pawnbroker, seems they are buddies, and gave it to Brandon who gave it to me.”


“So this...this belongs to Debs, doesn't it?” I sigh. “Why the hell did she pawn it?! I would’ve, we all would’ve helped her!” I start to wrestle my phone out of my bag.


“No, Ems, she didn’t pawn it.” I stop wrestling and look at Brian and Justin, they shrug. “I am waiting for Brandon to get back to me, but we need to speak to Debs first.”


“Why?!” I groan.


“Something else Draco said, let’s call her now.” Slick spins the ring on her finger as she waits for Debs to pick up. 


“Hey, beautiful, everything okay?” Debs trills.


“Hey, Grandma, how is the little Bee doing? She behaving?”


“Of course she is, she’s sleeping right now. She had a nice bowl of oatmeal, which unfortunately she ended up wearing most of!”


“Typical. I absolve myself of all responsibility for teaching her to feed herself.” Debs chuckles having tried to teach Lindon but he knew best. “Reason for call, have been meaning to ask what happened to your grandmother’s ring. I haven’t seen you wearing it for a long time.” We all frown when she sighs. “Debs?”


“I lost it. I have been trying to replace it with something else, but that was priceless to me, and every time I think of doing so, I can’t do it.” 


“Sorry Debs, but when did you lose it?” Brian asks.


“A couple of years back, just before he went inside. I will get something in due course I am sure, it is just...just I wanted to use it as my engagement ring proper when I ask him.”


“When you ask him?!” Slick squeaks. “Debma! I mean Debs, are you seriously going to ask Carl?! Hold up! Facetiming now!”  We crowd around the screen and a flame faced Debs is smiling shyly. “Sweet Mother of God…” Slick starts to cry, which starts Justin off. “We...we need to sp...speak to Bank and Ramirez.” She snivels. 


“What for...oh wait, Bee is stirring, let me call you back, Slick!” Debs orders, and is gone before we can say anything else..


“Seriously, this is so good!” I snaffle another ladened chip. “As for Bank and Ramirez, they will be fine, but what did Draco say?” I query as the sense of doom starts to be replaced by joy. I cannot wait to organise this one!


“Oh that.” She sniffs. “It arrived at the pawn shop same time as knobhead Novotny came back to town. I am praying to the coincidence god that it isn’t one.”


“Amen to that!” I raise my chip to the heavens.


EOHOPS HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I cannot believe they are doing this again! This has to stop, and they are going to make them! And who does Slick think she is, getting her thugs to threaten me like that?! I was so infuriated that it took a while to notice what was happening on Liberty Avenue. It was only when I got inside the diner that I realised...


Start of flashback

DINER - AN HOUR BEFORE


“How long for the wings?!” Kiki calls out from the counter as she pours some juice.


“Another twenty minutes!” I gape at the hatch, for there is Claire! “And the French...Coventry!”


“Coven…” Kiki turns around and glares. “...oh hellfire!”


“Hello, Kiki.” She says nothing, in fact, it goes totally silent. “I said hello.”


“Breaking the silence to explain, as he has clearly forgotten!” Kiki snaps. “We have sent you back to Coventry, um Coventry. You remember that don’t you? Nobody speaking to you. And should you be foolish to eat...anywhere on Liberty Avenue, including ordering take-out...then you are as stupid as you are ugly looking. So what will it be…”


“You can’t do that!” I snap, but all I get back is cold silence and even colder glares. “You will treat me better, I swear you will!” 


As I storm out, I spot a cab but his lights go off. But as soon as he passes me,  they go back on to pick up that bastard Brandon!

End of flashback 


I look longingly at the cart. “Fuck it, I need a drink!”  I declare, and take my time pouring out the whisky then retake my seat. I take a nice deep sip and purr at the burn. “All I need is a good seeing to and my day will get better!” I jump out of my skin when the front door bangs open and spill the whisky on myself and the chair. 


“Anybody in?!” Matthias calls out.


“In the lounge, Matthias!” I call back, putting my drink on the floor by the chair. “Seems my prayers are about to be answered.”


“Great. “Is everyone here, or just you, Michael?!” 


“Just us. Why, what’s the…” I trail off as he leads in four more people, one of them is a police officer. “...why are they here?”


“Um, Michael, these are members of the EOHOPS Board, and they are here to carry out inspections. This is Officer Cook. They will be checking the bedrooms of you and Carlton first, as you have been here the longest. There is no need to check the other one as she’s now not getting here until tomorrow.”


“She? And checking for what?” I demand, trying to shield the glass.


“Anything that shouldn’t be there.” Officer Cook replies. “Shall we start?”


“No, you cannot start!” I exclaim. “I have to be given more notice of your arrival than this!”


“They are called spot check inspections for a reason.” Matthias sighs. “Look, you have nothing to hide, do you? So let’s just get this over and done with.”


“I think he does have something to hide…” Officer Cook steps towards me and sniffs. “...for a start, I smell booze…”

 

End Notes:

Please, if reveiwing, be kiind and constructive. Thanks.

Ring of Truth by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 22 - RING OF TRUTH


MATTHIAS


“What do you mean you smell alcohol?” I frown.


“I mean this.” Officer Cook leans down and picks up a glass from the side of the chair. “First rule is sobriety.” He glares at Michael, who is now pale. “Your explanation is?”


“It was here when I got in.” Michael replies. “I picked up the glass to see what it was, you opening the door startled me and I spilled it on myself.”


I marvel at his ability to lie so quickly and easily!


“And when did you get in?” Cook heads to the cart and looks at the bottles.


“A few minutes before you did.” The sweat is now glistening on his forehead. “I had just sat down, and it was...” He is interrupted by the front door opening, I am going to enjoy this! “...there.”


“What a fucking day!” Is grumbled from the hallway. “Anyone in?!” Carlton calls out.


“In here!” I yell back, he saunters in, ladened down with books. “Hi...uh, everyone, what’s going on?”


“Spot check, and now an introduction. Carlton…” I smile at him. “...this is your fellow resident, Michael Novotny. Michael, this is Carlton Stone.” 


“Hello. Why are you spot checking already?” Carlton looks around the group before putting down his books, then scratching the crook of his elbow. 


“Why? Is there something you have to hide?” Michael demands snidely. “When did you go out?”


“And you are what to me now?” Carlton glares, scratching some more.


“Curious.” Michael sneers, then heads to the cart. “Because I found this when I got in…” He points at the glass in Cook’s hand. “...it isn’t mine, so care to explain how it got there?”


“No idea.” Carlton sniffs, I notice his eyes are really red. “I was registering for school, it took forever. So, who are the rest of you?”


“Oh, sorry!” I exclaim. This is Officer Cook, and they are Richard and Miranda Marks.”


“Nice to meet you, Carlton.” Miranda smiles before turning to Michael. “And what have you been doing?”


“What do you mean?” Michael bristles.


“Well, you’ve been here a good few weeks I believe. From what I can gather nobody has heard from you, hence the spot check. Carlton has been here less than a week, has already registered for school and put his resume on job boards. So I doubt that…” She points at the glass. “...is his.”


CARLTON


I hide my smile. Yeah, I am a product of my environment following in my folks footsteps, but when I saw Claire, met Slick, Lindon, and everyone else, I slowed my roll and thought if they can do it, born into or worked for, why can’t I? 


“What about drugs?” The idiot pipes up.


“What about them?” Richard is peering down the side of the chair and touching it.


“Richard?” Miranda prompts.


“Well, shouldn’t he be tested for them?”


“We will test both of you. As is the proper…”


“Excuse me, Officer, but I am not the one itching like he is coming down from a high!” He looks around basking in the silence. “He has been scratching since he got here. His eyes are really red. Isn’t that…”


“Let me see.” Cook demands, the idiot smiles wider. I roll up my sleeves and they crowd around to look at my arms. “Hmmm. You putting anything on that?”


“Rosehip oil.” I sniff then sneeze. “Allergies.”


“Of course.” Michael sneers.


“CBD oil is on the list, correct?” Officer Cook is still inspecting my arm.


“Yes, why? And why were you looking at the chair, Richard?” Miranda asks.


“Coming back to that.” He replies. “As for CBD oil, it is known for its healing properties, so I think a topical treatment could be allowed. Now back to the chair, could you touch here for me, Officer?” He points at the cushion in the chair. “Thoughts?”


“Still warm, so someone has been sitting in it for a while.” He goes back to the cart and starts dusting. “Mr Stone, you first, please.” 


“Sure.” I press my lips together hard as he takes my prints then Novotny’s. “When will you have the results?”


“By tomorrow, afternoon, at the earliest. So shall we go upstairs?” I nod, then gesture him ahead of me. He gives me such a filthy look that I am almost tempted to kick him in his backside.


“Whose room is this one?” Cook asks Matthias. 


“This is Carlton’s, the one opposite is Michael’s, and the one upstairs is currently unoccupied, but from tomorrow it will be.” 


“Let’s do his first then.” He points at me, I let them all in. “Were you in last night?” Officer Cook asks, looking around the room. I nod. “Very tidy. Can you open the drawers and take out the contents, please?” Whilst I do as I am told, I keep an eye on Novotny as does Cook. “Is there a problem, Mr Novotny?”


“Just wondered why he got this room, that’s all. I have been here longer.”


“He is taller than you, so needs the bigger bed.” Matthias replies. 


“Why couldn't the bed be moved into that room then?” 


“Because it’s a bigger bed, ergo won’t fit in that room, obviously. Now Is there anything amiss, Officer?” Matthias returns.


“Nothing that I can...oh wait, what are these?” He rattles a pill bottle, the fool almost cums on the spot. 


“Allergy meds. I have my list for you. Forgot to take them last night, as I was sorting out my forms. Also didn‘t think I would need them.” I pull out my folder and hand it to him. They read it in silence. “Can I take one now?”


“Of course! Do you have drops as well? Your eyes look really sore.” Miranda winces. 


“Yeah, in the bathroom. I won’t be long.” I cross the hallway then come to a furious halt. Turning heel, I stomp back into my room. “Can you guys come with me, please?” I gesture them ahead of me. There is a wet towel on the floor, a tap dripping and two empty toilet rolls on top of the tank. “Having seen my room, you think I left it like this when I finished up this morning?” 


“No.” Matthias sighs. “How many times have I told you to clean up after yourself, Michael?!” 


“I was going to, but I had to dash out this…”


“Has it been flushed?!” I wave at the toilet. “And what the hell did you eat that required one and a half rolls of toilet paper?!”


“Flush it now!” Cook demands. Crimson faced, Novotny does so. At first, nothing happens, but then for him, nothing good happens! The bowl starts to overflow, first with water, then toilet paper, and then the rest. “Oh, for fuck sake, everyone out!” 


“Not you!” Richard shouts at Novotny. “It is your mess, you clean it! Do you have a plunger and gloves?!”


“Yes, in the garage, won’t be long. I can’t believe you, Michael!” Matthias snarls before running downstairs. 


AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


The only time I have seen Matthias that angry was with the food. I knock on the lounge door and wait for someone to say I can come in. When Matthias does he gapes at me.


“Oh, you have got to be kidding?!” Matthias snarls. “You didn’t get changed?!” I cringe at their looks of exasperation and disgust. “And I bet you’ve left all the crap up there as well?!” I don’t say anything. “Michael, you clearly need concise instructions, go and bring it down, dump it outside in the dumpster…wait, is the toilet working?” I shake my head. “For crying out loud.” He scrubs his face. 


“I am sorry. Like I said, I was going to clean it when I got back, and…”


“Sat down and had a drink instead.” Richard snipes. “Now, go and get your folder for us.” 


I bristle at his tone, but do as I am told. Then head outside to dump everything. They are still talking when I head up for a shower.


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


I say nothing to Carlton as we pass each other on the stairs. I pause at the lounge door and am pleased to hear nothing. “Thank god they’ve gone.” I mutter as I enter.


“We haven’t, we’re in the dining room!” Richard calls out. My heart sinks as I go and join them. “I can’t see them on there, maybe this is a recent thing? Ah, Mr Novotny, why haven’t these been signed?” He waves a sheaf of papers at me.


My heart sinks further. I had meant to get Matthias to sign them ages ago, but needed to deal with my getting my due first. “I got caught up in other…”


“In what other things? It is the duty of you and host to ensure that you live within the confines of the EOHOPS structure. You have already broken one rule, we do not believe that Carlton had the drink. For that there will be a punishment. Mr Novotny, when you read the papers, why didn’t you act on them immediately? I have heard about you; did you just decide to do what you wanted?!” Richard snaps.


“Of course I didn’t! Like I said, I just forgot and had other…”


 “Which were?!” Miranda barks, her face twisted in anger.


“I have been catching up with family and friends.” I fume in remembrance of their treatment of me this morning.


“Well you can stop that, they will understand. After all, this is your rehabilitation you are working towards. You need to have made appointments with sponsors by 1100 tomorrow, or provide a compelling reason why not.” Miranda snipes, as they all get up. “Now get a pen and get these letters signed! We will take them with us, I shall send you copies, Matthias. I will also recommend to the board that you are not penalised due to the selfish ineptitude of your tenant.” 


I gawk at her, but say nothing, just sign the letters and hand them over to Matthias. He signs them without looking at me. 


“We will see you tomorrow, Mr Novotny.” Richard declares. “Oh, don’t disturb Carlton, he’s not well.”


“Fine.” I mutter.


“Consequences will be dire if you are not in nor have completed the tasks assigned to you.”


“Is that clear?” Matthias glares at me. “And a plumber will be here by six to fix the toilet. Thank god there is no carpet or you would’ve been taking that up!”


“Yes, of course.” I murmur, thinking he is really hot when he’s angry! 


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


CARL


I shut the front door and rejoin Debs on the sofa. She hasn’t said much since I came in and it’s beginning to worry me. “Want a coffee or something?”


“No, it’s fine. Let me get dinner…”


“Debs, honey, what is it? Please tell me.” I beg.


“I lost my grandmother’s engagement ring.” She weeps. “And I wanted to ask you to marry me and have that as my engagement ring, with an inscription from you and…” She breaks down entirely, the only thing I can do is hold her. “I know it’s only a ring, but she meant so much to me.” 


“I’m sorry you lost it, and I...um, what?” I stutter. 


“Yes, I want to spend the rest of my life with you as Mrs Horvath.” She clears her throat. “So, will you marry me?”


“Of course I will!” I blub, and we hug each other tightly. “I cannot wait to tell him.” I chuckle, she joins me in uproarious laughter.


EOHOPS HOUSE, NEXT MORNING 


CARLTON


I fume as I look around the kitchen. The bowls from two nights before have been joined by another two as well as three mugs. I check the cupboard and take out a couple of plates, my annoyance ramps up as I look at them. They’re still dirty. I go to the dishwasher, open then close it again. Taking the stairs two at a time, I get to his room and bang on the door. It takes him a while to open it. I back up when he does. 


“What do you want?” He grumbles before pushing his way past me to the bathroom. He shuts the door before I can answer. He takes ten minutes, before making a show of leaving his towel on the floor. “Will pick that up in a minute.”


“You will pick that up now!” I growl blocking his way. “And then you will go downstairs, empty the dishwasher, then load it with the stuff you used.” 


“I have to be like you, Mr Teacher’s Pet, and sort my sponsors out...so no, I won’t be doing any of that, well not today.” He drawls before he heads back into his room and shuts the door. It’s not closed for long. “Have you been in my things?!”


“God no!” I shudder. “Christ knows what foetid state your things are. It’s bad enough sharing the bathroom!”


“You must have done! You were the only other person here last night!” He bellows. “I am going to call the police!” 


“Mr Novotny!” Richard calls as he comes up the stairs. “What the hell are you yelling about? I could hear you up the street!”


“He has stolen from me!” He exclaims, a vein popping in his head. “I want them back and I want them back now!”


“Want what back?” I frown before turning to Richard. “I did not take anything from him. I was out cold last night once the pill kicked in.”


“How convenient! Let’s search his room!” He starts to head in that direction, when Richard grabs his arm. “Let go of me! I want my things back!”


“Calm down, Mr Novotny. We are not going to search his room without an officer present. So, in the meantime, what exactly is it he is supposed to have taken?” He goes red before taking a few breaths and glowering at me. “Well, what is it?”


“I had some mens’ personal things in my drawer, now they are gone.” 


“Mens things, what mens things?” Richard demands. “You have to speak plainly.”


“I had some pads for um...my weak bladder and he took them.” He bites out.


“Ah, those. Well, you owe Mr Stone an apology. He didn’t take them, we did.” 


“You did?! What on earth for?!” He explodes.


“Mr Novotny, kindly lower your voice and apologise to both myself and Carlton for your behaviour, then I will explain.” 


“I apologise...” He grits out. “...to both of you, but you can understand why I assumed that it would be him.”


“Not really, no.” I retort. “And apology not accepted. So why did you take them then?” 


“Mr Novotny, you had to provide us with a list of medicines and the like that you require. Your list was blank. As this was deemed unnecessary it was taken. Is your weak bladder a recent development?”


“Um, yes, it, um, is. I was…”


“This needs to be checked by a doctor. So are you registered with a doctor?”


“Uh, yes, David Cameron. He’s my doctor.”


“Fine. Give me his contact details and I shall get one of the junior board members to make an appointment with him.”


“I can do it myself.” He declares.


“But you’re not going to.” Richard retorts. “Now his contact details are to be furnished. So, have you started to call the sponsors?” He looks pointedly at his watch.


“No. I had to wait for the plumber to leave…” He trails off, his face flaming. “...can I get to this tomorrow?”


“No. It is 0830, you can start making calls from nine, after you have picked up that towel and sorted out the kitchen. And before you try to blame Carlton for that again, he was asleep!” 


“Fine. So can I have them back then?”


“Have what back?” I frown. “Do you mean your things? Surely it is just a case of going to the pharmacy to get some more?” 


“Shows how much you know about that!” He snaps before turning back to Richard. “Well, can you get them for me, please?” 


“Am afraid not. Like all confiscated items, they have been destroyed. Now what size were they? Like Carlton said, I can just go to the pharmacy for you.”


Richard and I exchange bewildered looks as he goes still. “Do you think he’s alright? I don’t think I have ever seen anyone go that colour!” 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

All Aboard! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - ALL ABOARD!


MICHAEL


I grab onto the door handle, swallowing hard. “Say that again, please. You’ve done what with it?”


“Disposed of it. Matthias threw it in the bin for us as he left.” Richard looks worriedly at me. “I take it you are in need of them now? Let me run to the pharmacy, I will be as quick as I can. Go to the bathroom and stay there!” I stagger inside and shut the door. “Carlton, I know he is undeserving, but could you keep an eye on him? Oh, and the final resident is coming shortly.”


“Yeah, okay. Should I let them in, will they be with Matthias?” 


“No. Miranda is bringing her. Won’t be long, Michael!” Richard yells, as he thunders down the stairs.


After I hear the door bang shut, I sit down on the side of the bath. Gone. It is all gone! I know it’s not Matthias’s fault, but why would they throw something like that away?!


“Novotny, are you alright? You’ve not passed out or anything, have you?!” 


“No, just leave me alone!” 


“Wow, you really are a disagreeable wretch!” Carlton snaps. “Bet you weren’t like that in prison! Perhaps when you go and see your doctor, you can get him to give you something for that nasty personality as well!”


Doctor?! Oh crap, I need to speak to Cameron before they do! I keep trying him for the next ten minutes, but it keeps rolling to voicemail, and I daren’t leave a message. I am about to try Lindsay when the door knocks.


“Michael? Michael, it’s Richard, I have some for you. I didn't know what size to get, so got you large and extra large. I will leave them outside for you, please remember to update your list with them. When you are finished, come downstairs and I will sit with you whilst you make the calls you need.”


I can hear Carlton laughing long after he shuts his bedroom door.


SANDRINE’S HOUSE - MID-MORNING


OFFICE


PHILIP


I am reading his EOHOPS papers. “So there has been no offer of restitution from either of them?” I look up at Brian and Justin, both shake their heads. “Well that is going to change very quickly. Sandy, can you come in here a second?!”


“Yes, sweetie.” She comes in with a tray of mini financiers, cupcakes and florentines. “Ems popped these off. He’s on his way to talk fundraiser food with George.” Immediately Justin takes one, before putting another in his mouth. We wait for him to finish. “Good?”


“Hmmm.” He looks so happy, but then not so much when Brian moves the tray out of reach.


“Focus, then feed.” He orders with a smile.


“When the board meets to discuss the Novotny transgressions, the restitution must be demanded and taken out of his payments. Any idea what they are?”


“No, but Jennifer would. Does the same apply to Lindsay?”


“She is supported by her mother and stepfather…” That makes us all reflex shudder. “...so we would come to them. What about the mother, has she made an offer to Slick?”


“Let me check with her, won’t be long.” She heads out and is back in minutes, talking on her phone. She is smiling and smiling big. “Okay, Slick, thank you. I will tell them to come to you afterwards, no problem.”


“Take it she hasn't done that either?” Brian chuckles before taking pity on a trying-to-make-the-financier-last Justin and handing him a cupcake. “Why does she want to see us?”


“She didn’t say, but said no rush.” She pockets her phone just before it rings. “Oh, it's Miranda from the board, how fortuitous!” She trills and heads outside to speak to her.


“What’s going on?” Justin asks.


“Oh, a little matter of settling in the newest member of the EOHOPS House and board by a certain keen wannabe board member.” I laugh.


MONTEFIORE HOSPITAL - AN HOUR LATER


GEORGE’S OFFICE


EMMETT


I watch the video in silence. Although I had agreed to cater this, I haven’t seen the venue. It is utterly gorgeous! “Will it do?” George looks worried.


“Of course it will!” I exclaim. “Now, apart from the time to show me this, what could possibly take another two hours?” 


“Lunch at The Melting Pot with me.” He declares. My mouth drops open. “I said it when I met you, you are running yourself ragged. Now come…” He takes my jacket off the chair and holds it out for me. “...I am determined to slow you down and fatten you up!”


Now normally, I only take this kind of barracking and bullying from two people: Slick and Brian, but...as I slide my jacket on and he straightens out my collar, I find I don’t mind. I don't mind at all.


CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


OFFICE


NANCY


I will not give her the satisfaction of showing my displeasure that she is going to be ‘tested’ first. “At least it is in a good part of town, and you know the house residents.” I smile tightly.


“Yes, that is a relief. When did they say you would be showing a…” We both frown when the doorbell rings. “...want me to get that?”


“I am not expecting anybody. David is out, you didn't say they should come here first, did you?”


“Of course not!” She retorts, then her phone beeps and she looks astonished. “I don’t believe it. It’s Lynette. She hasn't called me since I was released.”


“What does it say?” I gesture for her phone. She puts it away with a scowl, I quietly fume.


“I will let you know of anything pertinent when I read it.” The doorbell rings again. “Let me go and see…”


“This is my and David’s house, remember? You are a guest, I will go and see who it is!” I stalk to the door muttering darkly. Composing myself somewhat, I open it and find myself staring at Elspbeth Miller-Fox! “What are you doing here?!” I gasp.


“May I come in?” She enquires coldly. I step aside, as she is more than happy to discuss this on the doorstep! “Is your child here as well?”


“If you are referring to Lindsay, then yes she is, but is on her way out.”


“To say the least. This is for both of you, I do not wish to enter further into this den of thieves, so could you tell her to come out.”


“How dare you speak to me and about my daughter like that in my home? Get out! Whatever you want to say can be said via attorneys. I am sure Sandrine could lend you her husband!” 


“It is because of her husband that I am here...ah, Ms Peterson, as I was saying, Philip St Bride has apprised my family of something remiss. I have been asked to convey a message to you both. You will come to a restitution agreement with Slick Phoenix, either willingly or court mandated. The same goes for Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney where you are concerned, Ms Peterson. Their attorneys will be in touch. However, since you, Nancy, have a nice rich and young husband, perhaps you can use the charms to get him to persuade him to pay Ms Phoenix; and you, Lindsay, could reverse emulate your mother and find an elderly gentleman to marry...”


“You didn't need to come here and tell us that, like that.” Lindsay whispers.


“And miss out on those expressions? No way!” She laughs. “I will see myself out.”


PHOENIX RISING DOWNTOWN - TEN MINUTES LATER


BREAK ROOM


GRIMM


“So, despite our best efforts, we couldn’t get a clear shot of him. Also, because the ring has been handled by other people, we can’t get any prints. But you are 100% sure that this belongs to Debs?” I ask Slick who nods whilst I bounce Annabee on my knees. “If only there was a way to prove that he has the...seriously, what is wrong with you, Lamb?!” He has been grinning since he got here ten minutes ago.


“Did you know that Novotny has a weak bladder and needs pull ups?” 


“No, and eww, why would we need to know that?!” Slick admonishes him.


“Because one of the board members spotted them in his drawer and they weren’t on his list, so they had to be disposed of. They asked me to do it as I was going to check that he had dumped the stuff properly as he blocked the toilet.” 


“Seriously, brother, I will swat you and not in a good way!” Slick growls, standing over him.


“Okay, okay!” He rolls into a ball covering his head. Peeking out, he slowly uncurls, once she takes a step back. “I thought it felt weird, like used...ouch!” He yelps as Slick quickly kicks him in his ankle. “How is that a swat?!” He grumbles, rubbing it vigorously. “By that I meant this.” He opens the bag he brought with him, and pulls out the offending package. “So where do you think he got that from?”


“How much is in there?!” I gasp, handing Annabee over to Slick so that I can count it. After doing it twice, I whistle. “Just under $6,000. Let me call the pawnbroker again.”


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


SLICK


I have just got off the phone with Mel whilst Grimm was talking to the pawnbroker. We’ve got him, we’ve got Michael! But she wants us to hold back on saying anything. He’s not going anywhere. And he’s made another mistake...he’s named Cameron as his doctor, which was immediately picked up by the EOHOPS Board since he specialises in O&G, but Cameron has tightened the net around himself...as he has confirmed that Michael is registered through his private practice!


EOHOPS HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


KITCHEN


EDNA


I have just woken from my nap. When I was brought here by Miranda, the place was empty, I know Carlton had gone to school, I am so proud of him. Miranda has given me background on my fellow residents. Safe to say she’s not a fan of one in particular. Matthias has just left with the papers signed and her singing my praises.


I see my other roomie coming down the path, looking pleased. In fact, it looks like he is whistling. I take a seat next to the island and wait.


“Matthias?! Carlton?! Are you guys in?!”


“No they are not, but I am!” I call out, and he steps into the kitchen with a frown. “Hello there, you must be Michael Novotny?”


“I am, and you are?”


“Edna Fey.” Neither of us put out our hands, he looks away first though. “So I understand you are responsible for this and the bathroom.” 


“Is that what Carlton told you?” He sighs. “No, I am not. It was…”


“Matthias told me.” I interrupt.


“Did he say you could call him that?” He demands.


“Did he say you could?” I counter. “As did Miranda.”


“As did Miranda what?” He scowls. 


“Said that you are responsible for the mess. You clogged up the upstairs john as well.” I stand up, smirking when he tries and fails to stop backing away as I tower over him, I am six foot after all. “I have three rules in my house, apart from being respectful of people and their things. You wash what you use, put back what you move, and clean what you make dirty.”


“This isn’t your home.” Michael sneers.


“Wherever I sit my ass, that’s my home. Now go and clean the mess you made.” He looks at me for three seconds before turning heel and heading back to the front door. “You will face the consequences of not doing it.”


“I am now a free man. I may be constructed by some of these stupid rules, but I will not be bussed about by you!” He snipes. “If you want it cleaned up so badly, then you do it.”


“Constrained and bossed is what you mean.” I correct him, I smile as I see Miranda coming up the path. “Miranda is here, and she’s bought someone with her.“ I block his attempt to go out the back. “Open it.” I indicate the front. Finally defeated, he does as he is told. “Hi, Miranda and friend.”


“Hi, Edna, allow me to introduce you to Lindsay Peterson. She is hoping to join the EOHOPS board along with you.” Whilst we both look surprised by this announcement, Lindsay looks as pale as death. “Yes, Edna, I was talking to Jennifer Taylor, whilst she liked your idea, Lindsay, of having an ex-prisoner on the board, it was felt that Edna’s more empathetic style, would be best suited to that newly created position.” She looks in the kitchen and sighs. “However, I do believe you can show some mettle and get Michael to clean up the messes he has left.”


I chuckle and Lindsay goes paler, if that were possible. “You know, I think that Ms Peterson is just the person to whip him into shape.”


“Good, good. Now, Edna, please come with me and I shall explain the role to you.”


“With pleasure.”


“Oh, and Lindsay, once the place is cleaned to your impeccable standards, come and join us, so we can strategise. Okay?”

 

All she does bob her head.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Lynette and Casper...David's Very Unfriendly Ghosts by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - LYNETTE AND CASPER...DAVID’S VERY UNFRIENDLY GHOSTS


LINDSAY


Edna! Edna is here and taking my place on the committee! This is not happening! 


I clasp my hands in front of me as she comes back with Miranda. Michael starts to head upstairs, but is called back down by Edna. “The kitchen is not going to clean itself!” 


“I am going to start in the bathroom.” He grits out.


“No, you are not. Start where I can see both of you. Miranda, I believe you said that there were some papers I needed to read, but you don't seem to have them.” 


Miranda looks embarrassed. ”Are you sure you don’t mind being alone with them? Will be five minutes at most. Am parked at the top of the street.”


“I shall be perfectly fine. After he has restored this to it’s natural order, then we'll speak to Lindsay afterwards?”


She looks sternly at us. “Five minutes.” Miranda repeats, and heads out.


“So, Lindsay, you may proceed to whip him into shape.” 


I fume and burn with humiliation at the use of the word whip, remembering our last physical encounter very well. Turning to Michael, I am delighted to be able to focus my ire on someone. Yes, of course I could’ve not followed his actions, but I thought that the weakling waif would’ve shied away, but no, he proved stronger than we thought. And not only that, we were shell shocked by the lengths that Brian went to so he could protect him! Even in the most heated of, instigated by me, arguments between him and Mel, he never afforded me that fierceness. 


I remember the ‘insurance policy’ row and how he would not sign it over without something in return. We were even  more astonished when he said the ‘something’ was to get his rights back. Naturally, Mel refused, whilst I was so angry< I was also realistic. I knew he would provide for Gus in the event of his ‘Jimmy Hendrix’ style demise, but I also knew Mel, and that's exactly what the money would be used for...for Gus. 


But what of me? What did I get out of our years of friendship and loyalty? And when I found out how much that would be, I was so aggrieved! It was purely by chance I overheard the conversation between him and his attorney during a visit to Canada. Mel had ordered Michael to spend time with Jenny, so they took her to the park. Michael tried his best to get Brian to go with them, but he wanted to stay with Gus, who wasn’t well. He insisted that I go with to the park too, to give myself a break, after I had been nursemaiding Gus morning, noon and night. It was whilst I was putting on my jacket that I heard him talking…


Start of flashback

MEL AND LINDSEY'S HOUSE - FIVE YEARS PRIOR


OUTSIDE THE LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I am frozen to the spot in shock. I had no idea that Brian was worth that much! I knew that Kinnetic was doing well, but to this extent? I step nearer to the door.


“Hey, Phil, just got off the phone with a very happy Ted. Yes, we signed three clients last week, $6 million each, so that presents me with a POA issue. It has lapsed, so I am going to get it signed again by Michael Novotny…” Frustrated that I can’t hear what he is saying, I tiptoe into the kitchen, sighing quietly as I see that that door is still open. “...oh, okay, if you think that’s best. Not sure how that is going to go across though; he doesn’t take change well. No, not at the office, so that will have to be done when I get back. I am in Canada, visiting my Sonny Boy, who is now poorly. Seems he caught a chill. And speaking of him, I need to revise my will so that he gets 90% of the estate with 10% going in trust for his sister, both to inherit when they are twenty one.” 


My hand flies to my mouth. Nothing, I get nothing! My guts twist in fury; no way, no way is this happening! I shall get my due! 

End of flashback


“So what are you known as?” I demand, and Michael looks confused. “I need a full name.” He looks so pissed off and I relish it. “Edna, do you…”


“You are not an amnesiac!” Edna snaps. We look at her in surprise. “You were both jailed for the same thing. He led, you followed like a vengeful and bored wastrel. You know his name, so this posturing stops.” 


“How do you know that?” Michael frowns. “As she is not in an EOHOPS residence, nobody but the host knows what crime was committed!”


“Ooh, someone has been reading I see…” Edna drawls, her eyes flinty as she regards me. She looked like that on the day of my hiding. “...whilst that is true, the board members, of which I am one,, are allowed to see the records.”


“Oh.” He replies. 


Edna smiles thinly. “I may be an old friend of the penal system, but it has taught me a thing or two, and that’s how to read people...start as you mean to go on. Don’t let your risible friendship be a factor in getting him to do as he is told, or I shall see to it that you stay off the board!” Michael looks smug, before leaning against the counter. “I would wipe your ‘stinks with bile crocodile smile’ off that mug. It is better that she instructs you than I do. Cleaning the kitchen and bathroom with your toothbrush will take a very long time!”


BRITIN - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


BACK BEDROOM


BRIAN


We haven’t done this in months. We've not felt the urge, but for some reason today we just needed to.


“Secretary.” Justin whispers, looking over his shoulder at me.


“Yes, you do make a very sexy secretary who is going to take his dick-tation after he is corrected for his six spelling mistakes.”


“Silly bossy bottom.” He murmurs as I peel down his jeans.


“Make that seven. The wearing of briefs was forbidden.” I slide down with them as they join his jeans around his ankles. “Step out.” I order as I stand up.


“Seventh heaven for me then, and I meant it was us watching Secretary that...oooh!” He gasps as I decide to hush his chatter by cracking my palm across his right cheek. He squirms in mid air, I smile at that. He is tied to the top of the four poster at the foot of the bed by silk scarves above his head. “One…” He moans.


“Good, you remembered.” I murmur as I kiss his neck. He whimpers as I palm his cock for a few long seconds. “Oh, I almost forgot…” Reaching down, I pick up the butt plug, the one that Twinkle gave him on their Wedding day. I slide it into his quivering body as he pants and writhes. “...you are properly dressed. Do you want me to start now?”


“Yes, please yes.” He groans, then gasps as I turn the plug immediately onto its highest setting. “Two!” He cries out. 


Soon the room is filled with the sound of buzzing, his counting moans, and my hand meeting his plump reddening cheeks. 


“Seven!” He yells. We are dripping with sweat and precum. I turn him around and take both our cocks in one hand. “Ohmyshitfuckgod!” He babbles as I jerk us off whilst pressing the plug deeper inside him. “Cumcumcum!” He pleads against my chest.


“Now.” I whisper.


“Uuahahahahaha!” He screams.


“Christ!” I roar, and have to reach for the post to steady myself as my legs almost give out.


Ten minutes later, I am soaping his body and he is looking lovingly at me.


“Thank you for giving me…”


“Us.” I correct him.


“Us what we needed.”


EOHOPS HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I can hear them talking downstairs, but not clearly enough. I scowl at the smell of bleach coming from my hands. 


“I will just tell him! I won’t be long!” I hear Lindsay call and back away from the door. She’s not the only one who wants to tell someone something! I sit on the bed and wait for her to arrive. “What was that about earlier?!” I storm.


“That wasn’t my fault...it was hers!” She protests, closing the door behind her.


I talk over her raised hand. “How so?! Like the old crone said, you know who I am, so why were you being such an, now to quote you, irongate earlier?!”


“I had to give the appearance of being the boss of you! How was I supposed to know they would read my records?!”


“Surely a smart person like you would’ve thought of that?!”


“Michael!” Miranda barks as she pushes open the door. “You will not ever speak to anyone like that. Apologise immediately! And why was the door shut?!”


“Miranda, let me handle this, please, it is fine.” Lindsay sighs. “As for the door, force of habit. I always close doors behind me.”


“Oh, I see. Well, if you could both come downstairs, there are things that need to be explained.” As we follow her, the front door opens, bringing in Golden Boy. “Ah, Carlton, perfect timing! Please join in the dining room, we need to talk about the new rota.”


“Rota?” I repeat.


“Yes. A cleaning, cooking, and general household rota. But first let’s discuss your appearances in front of the board. This will take place next Tuesday, Mr Novotny, where you will explain your breach of rules. You will also be fined for them, and then there is the matter of the punitive restitution to Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney.”


“I have no money, no job, and…”


“Which is why we said punitive. So until such time as you do, there will be $50 deducted from your payments, but that will only continue for six months. Thereafter, you have to make restitution another way.” I don’t like the way she and the crone are smiling! “And that is to be decided by the victims of your crimes.” 


I turn to Lindsay and she looks as nauseated as I do!


AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


Michael and I are still somewhat in shock over what Miranda told us earlier.


“You need to use that money you have to pay them off.” I tell him, he shakes his head. “Why not?”


“It's gone…”


“How is it gone?! Surely you haven't spent it already?!”


“No, it got thrown away by Matthias…” By the time he finishes explaining what happened, I am I struggling not to roar with laughter. “...but I have been thinking…”


“And you’ve come up with what?”


“We could use my treatment by Cameron to our advantage.”


“Treatment?” I repeat.


Twenty minutes later, I am heading back to the apartment marvelling at how stupid those two men are. But if this goes the way he thinks it will, it will be them that get in trouble and not I. With the money gone and him unable to prove that I knew about it, this irongate walks away from this clean!


MONTEFIORE HOSPITAL - SAME TIME


DAVID’S OFFICE


DAVID


I am clutching the glass very tightly to stop myself from throwing the contents in Nancy’s face. Once again, her actions have caused me to be humiliated at the hands of Lynette, but this time, she was joined by someone I thought I would never see again: Casper!


“I can’t believe this!” Nancy regains the power of speech.


“Which part?” I return.


“Which part? Which part?!” She screeches, which causes my stomach to broil as that’s the same noise she makes in the throes of passion! “The part where they are on the board and not me! The part where I am able to help on the fundraiser, but in a very minor capacity, and…”


“You are forgetting that it is my fundraiser that I have been booted off of, Nancy! I have been on this from the onset, and your champing on Lynette’s hide like some toothless calf having their first meal has caused this!”


“How dare you?! You seem to forget that I am your wife!”


“And you seem to forget that I am your husband! I am the one that controls the life that you now have, and I will not be bullied, lectured, hectored, or denigrated into paying for the mistakes that you made before I met you!”


“What do you mean by that?” She gasps.


“I mean you own and owe for your mistakes, so it is time for you to pay up! And this time keep it legal, trying to pay Slick the first time was what got you banged up in the first place, remember?!”

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly. Thanks.

Judgement and His Folly by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - JUDGEMENT AND HIS FOLLY


CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - FOUR HOURS LATER


KITCHEN


NANCY


I look down at my wedding ring and hear his snarking words. Reaching in the fridge for the bottle of wine, I pour a large glass. I hate her so much! When I saw Lynette at the hospital with Sandrine, I called out to her, little knowing what humiliation she would heap at my door. I check my phone. Still no response from Lindsay, where the hell is she?!


MEL AND LUCY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LUCY


She hasn’t said anything, just stared into space. “Say something.” Mel touches her arm gently. “Lynette, say something.”


“This is real?” She whispers. “The...they believe me?”


“Yes.” Oliver answers for us. “Yes, they do. Your statement, together with Casper’s and Twinkle’s photo evidence is enough to levy charges.” He takes her hand. “It is going to be tough from this point onwards, his word against yours, and then there’s the lack of physical evidence; but you are a strong and…”


“My dress!” She gasps. “Would that help?!”


“Dress?” Mel echoes. “What dress?”


“The one I was wearing. I...I still have it.” She shudders slightly. “He was…” She is interrupted by the doorbell being leant on. 


“I’ll get it!” Gus calls out from the kitchen.


“Thanks, sweetie!” I call back. He and Jenny have been making dinner. They are absolutely whizzes in the kitchen.


“What do you want?!” Gus snaps, and I head to see who it is.


“Let me in, Gus.” The hoighty tones of Lindsay float towards me. We do not need this today! “Lucy, tell him to let me in!”


“And why would I do that?!” I demand, trying not to smile at Gus’s positioning all his weight behind the door, should she feel like storming the Alamo. 


“Because I need to speak to Mel.”


“And what do you need to speak to my fiance about?” I sneer. “Whatever it is will have to wait. She is busy right now, and…”


“Lindsay, what the hell are you doing here?!” Mel snaps from the lounge door.


“I need to speak to you about a private matter. Mel, please.”


“Mom?” Gus looks over his shoulder at her then frowns. “Mom? What?” 


“Let her in.” Mel replies. “You had better not be fucking with me, Lindsay!”


“I’m not, I swear. Is there somewhere we can talk for a moment?” She replies, and I look at her, really look at her. She looks odd. “Please. You can have Lucy there if you want, but I need to speak to you!”


STUDY - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


I wring my hands and try to compose myself. 


“Well, that was a fun conversation!” Mel snaps. “You have once again shown your…”


“What is the statute of limitations on sexual assault?” I blurt out, disbelieving that I am having this conversation.


“Two years from the date of the assault.” Mel looks worried. “Or up to the age of fifty of the victim. Why?”


“Good. Good, we’re within time. Thank you, Mel, sorry to have disturbed your day.” I gather my things and blink back sudden tears. 


“Lindsay, why do you need to know this?” Mel stands in front of me. “Oh god, no!” She gasps. “When?!”


“No, no, not me. Not me. Some...someone else…” I hiccup. “I need to call her, need to speak, to say sorry…to say I didn't know, I didn’t!” 


“You didn't know what? Who do you need to speak to?!” Mel exclaims. “Lucy, get her a brandy, please.”


“No, no, I can't go there with booze on my breath, she won't believe me, understandably. She will think that it is another WASP play…” I accept the tissue and wipe my eyes. “...I need to be clear headed…” I pull out my compact and check my face. “I need to reapply before I face the other person in this sorry tale…” I look at my watch. “...may I make a call here, then I will go?” Mel nods and I pull out my phone and dial the number. Lucy comes back in with a glass of brandy, and I hear a phone ring. “Sorry…” I whisper. “...I didn't realise you had…”


“Hello, Lindsay, nice of you to finally return my call!” Floats down the hallway. All three of us look at each other. “Hello?! Lindsay, are you there?!”


“Lynette!” I call out. “Why are you here?!” She steps into the hallway, looking as confused as me. “What…” I begin before I start sobbing. “...why didn’t you tell me?! Why?!”


“Tell you what?” She demands, then her eyes widen. “She told you, did she?!” 


“Yes, she did.” I sniff. “But she didn’t realise she did, which is why I wanted to speak to Mel. We can still report it. There is no way, no way whilst I live and breathe, that he walks alive after that!”


“What is your game? And how does mother not realise she told you?”


“Ga...Mother, what do you mean mother? I am talking about Sophia West! She told me, well, she was gossiping with her fellow crone. I was on the other side of the foliage. And...and she dismissed the attack with the words, it's not as if he went all the way, she got away with a torn dress and her virtue intact. Some women make more of things than they are. Like Nancy said, she presented him with the opportunity, and, okay, she has grown into her looks and is what we would call, handsome, but Lynnette should be grateful for any attention!  She doesn’t have the beauty or the fecundity of Lindsay. That has always been a source of pride to Nancy, that Lindsay carries the line…”


“Wow.” Lucy growls. “I am going to rip her eyes out!”


“No, leave that to me.” I shake my head. “Lynette, can you tell me who it was, and maybe with David’s help, we can find him?”


“Are you kidding me?!”  Mel shouts, making me jump. 


“What are you shouting at me for?!” I yell back.


“She’s married to him!” Lucy bellows.


“You motherfucking bastard!” I scream and launch myself at Oliver as he comes out of the lounge. “I am going to kill you!”


“Lindsay, what the hell?!” Oliver grabs my wrists and pins them to my side. “What is wrong with you?!”


“You assaulted her and then waited until she could forget and married her, you miserable excuse for a cunt of a dick. Let me go at your peril! I will kill you or die trying!”


“Not Oliver, David!” Lynette yells. I go limp and stare at her stupefied. “David did it.”


WHOLEFOODS - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


DAVID


Oh, I see now. I see clearly. I watch them walk out, hand in hand with their shopping. Justin leads, he follows. They don't see me. My phone buzzing startles me, but I smile when I see who it is. “Michael, how are you? I am so glad you called, there is a slight change of plans. I don't want Justin anymore. I want Brian, I want him to be a quivering subservient little sub at my feet!”


EOHOPS HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


EDNA


“This is not a joke.” I regard her, she doesn't look away. “You are serious?”


“We are never going to be friends. I am deadly serious. And I am begging you, Edna, help me!”


“Okay, tell me everything, Lindsay, but heed this: you fucking with me is a bad idea!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks.

Circling by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 26 - CIRCLING 


EDNA


I look up at the sound of the back gate opening, and see Carlton coming through with Matthias. They are laughing about something. “Let’s go to my room.” Lindsay silently follows.


BEDROOM


“Have a seat and let me see if I have this correct.” She looks like she is going to cry, but I am not totally taken in. “Your Mother has married the attempted rapist of your sister. Does she know about that?”


“About the at...attack? Yes. As to it being him, I am not sure.” She dabs her eyes.


“How could she not know? Surely she was introduced to him when they started dating?” She frowns. “Like I said, playing me a bad…”


“No! I am not, I promise you! I am trying to remember if we ever met any of Lynette’s boyfriends before. I mean, she never introduced them until it got serious, it wasn’t that often, and then from 16 onwards she hardly dated.”


“Hmm. What about your father, does he know about this?”


“No, I don't think so. We’re not close anymore, because I have been such a disappointment.”


“To say the least!” I snap. “Go and get cleaned up!”


“But...”


“Novotny is coming back. Isn't he going to wonder why you are here and crying, then try and make something out of it that it is not?” She rushes out. I follow, listening to the chattering of Matthias and Carlton, then ponder what is taking Novotny so long. Heading back to my room, I look down at him, he’s listening at the window to the lounge. “Hello, Michael!” I bellow as I throw open my window. “What are you doing?!”


The window is shut and the back door opened. “Yes, Michael, what were you doing?!” Matthias demands.


“Nothing, I had just stopped to catch my breath!” 


“Were you exercising?” I query, leaning against the wall. “I wouldn't have thought that slow walk whilst reading the comic would’ve expended that much energy.” He glowers at me. “Lindsay’s here.” Matthias frowns. “Met her up the street, we came through the front. She is using the bathroom, I think. Not sure what she was coming for though.”


“Um, okay, let’s meet in the dining room, shall we?” Matthias calls up and I nod. 


LINDSAY


I scrutinise my reflection. Yes, I look exactly like my normal self, but then every time I blink, I see Lynette’s face. The fear, the shame, and the...the distrust when I said I am going to get someone to help us get him…


Start of flashback

MEL AND LUCY’S STUDY


LINDSAY


“David?!” I gasp, it is just the two of us. “But…I mean...but…”


“Yes, him. He is the reason that I was frigid, and Oliver is the reason I am not.” I sit down, and, on spotting the remains of my brandy, finish it. “So there you have it, why I detest him.”


“Why are you here?” I frown as she and Mel never spoke much when we were together.


“They’re getting married, we're discussing weddings.” 


“Yes, Gus and Jenny said.” I mutter.


“Dad and Kimberely are getting married too. Mother was not happy.” She drawls.


“Daddy is remarrying?!” I blink at her. “Nobody told me.” 


“Why should they? He is nothing to you, unless you want his money.” She snipes. “So…”


“Do you know that…”


“He’s not my birth father? Yes, I do. How long have you known? When did she tell you?”


“She didn't. I won't divulge who did, but that was not my question. Do you know that the people on his street thought that we are his mother and sister? Mother soon corrected that misconception in the only way she knows how.” She looks revolted, “Yes, that way, sounding like a cow having a multiple breech birth...mooooeeeww!” 


“Lindsay! That is one earworm I could’ve done without!”


“Try catching it live!” I blench. “They didn’t see me.”


“Li…oh my…”


“Dining room table. She was most smug at dinner until I went up and ate in my room. He looked so crestfallen that all that faking was for naught. Oh you should’ve heard him: my darling wife, oh, oh yes!” Her lips twitch, she balls her fists, then tucks them underneath her. I clench my jaw; we look away from each other. But then it happens; her hiccup snort. “Don’t!” I plead, but it is too late, we are soon giggling. “I have never gotten a gym membership so fast! You’re lucky in that you don’t take after her when it comes to weight gain, let’s just say the years have ‘settled around her’. I plan to fix him, I'm just not sure how, but I'll come up with a plan. He grabbed me, you know.”


“What do you mean, 'grabbed you'?”


“When I was released, he grabbed my arm when they first told me about the marriage. He gripped for a bit before I got him off me. Threatened to cut his throat if he touched me again.”


“I kicked him so hard in the nuts that he bit through his lip.” She smirks proudly.


“Well done! Look, I won’t take any more of your time, just leave it with me, alright?”


“Fine.” She replies, then walks out. 


I gather my things and start to leave, but I am brought up short by Gus blocking the door. “What?”


“I don't get you. For years you treated her like less, but now you are having a cosy chat? What are you up to?”


“Nothing nefarious, well not where your Aunt is concerned…” I was relieved that he and Jenny took the moment I leapt at Oliver to get herbs from outside. “...you are looking well…”


“That’s what happens in a loving environment. Have you seen my Dad and Papa since you’ve been out?” I shake my head. “I would advise against it, he would snap you like a twig. You haven’t piled on the tonnage like the dick-tator.” 


“Who would?”


“Baggie.” His smile is cold. “He can tell a stinking traitorous swine a mile away, and he is very protective of Dad.”


“I lost sight of what was important.”


“You never lost sight of what was important, it was that we weren’t important enough.” Jenny states from behind Gus. “When you next see him, tell him that I still hate him...and you. Now get lost.”

End of flashback


MATTHIAS


I warily tap the door. She’s been in there a while. “Are you alright, Lindsay?”


“Yes, yes, I am fine, was just thinking. I will be right out.”


“Okay, see you in the dining room then.”


FIVE MINUTES LATER


She has joined us, but seems distracted. “So why are you here?” Carlton asks.


“Hmm? Oh yes, um, I wanted to talk to Edna about the restitution I have to make. How do I go about doing that?” Novotny looks incredulous. I, too, am surprised. “I mean, what kind of work would I be doing, as I have no current income?” 


“You would need to have a meeting with the board, and they would decide what is appropriate. I am glad you mentioned that actually. You…”


“They are taking my resuscitation from my payments…” Novotny interrupts. “...I still say that the fine was unreasonable!” 


“What fine?” Carlton asks sweetly. “I had been meaning to ask you how the hearing went.”


“Badly! They were totally unsympathetic!”


“They would’ve been more reasonable and sympathetic if you had not dropped out at the last minute…” 


“I had a recurrence of my, you know, and had to see Dr Cameron urgently.”


“So where are they?” Edna smirks. “Or did he put a catheter in and strap the bag to your leg?”


“Catheter?” He frowns, then scowls. “I refuse to answer such a personal question from the likes of you.”


“The likes of me, you say?” Edna laughs. “What like am I? Someone who is striving to make herself better? Who at least acknowledges her wrong instead of sitting there reading comics and pouting that ‘he made me do it’ by simply being better than you in every way without trying? Hell, even homeless he was better, because he took responsibility for himself! You strove, and continue to strive to make your victim pay for your laziness and mistakes!”


“He is not better than me!” Novotny growls. 


“If he wasn’t, then why is Brian with him and not you?” I begin to worry about this goading Edna is doing. “How come everyone that was in your life has moved onto better and bigger things?”


“What is that supposed to mean?” He snipes.


“Well, you were clearly trying to impress Matthias with your attributes by the ‘oops I dropped my towel’ antic this morning when he was here. Not only did he not notice, but there was nothing to notice! It was so in the shade.” 


“You silly old cow!” He spits as he springs from his seat. “You are lucky I respect the elderly, or I would give you such a slap!”


“Two things: one, I could beat you just by blinking my eyelashes; and two, I am a board member. I was not present earlier, but this has severely saturated your copybook.” She turns to me. “So what happened?”


“As I said…” I gather myself after a swift kick from Carlton. “...he didn’t turn up, so they found him at fault in his absence and fined him. And then, when he failed to acknowledge the ruling, they decided that the ‘hard way’ was called for, so they have suspended your payments. You will have to work as well.”


LINDSAY


Once more, I gather my things, ignoring the pointed look from Michael. I have just thought of something!


“Edna, perhaps we could meet tomorrow to discuss my reparation duties? Whatever time suits you.” 


“Sure.” Edna frowns. “Let’s meet at the courthouse, say about nine?”


“Perfect.” I smile brightly. “See you then.”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - NEXT MORNING


MEETING ROOM


EDNA


“And that was about?” I come straight to the point as she comes in.


“I asked around about my stepdad at the club we all go to, Mother took great delight in telling me she met him before me and...” She jabbers as she takes off her coat. 


“Before you. You mean you two dated?! What the hell freakish family do you have?!”


“No, no, we didn’t date, I met him in jail and…”


“You met him in jail?” I echo. “Which one? I mean guard was he?”


“He wasn’t a guard.” She looks affronted by the very idea. “He was, and I guess still is, the doctor within the...”


“Doctor?” I interrupt sharply. “Are you saying to me that your Mother married David Cameron?”


“The very one. And according to sources he is a gay dominant.”


“And someone that the girls made sure they were never alone with.” I growl.


“What do you mean?”


“Well you can ignore the allegations of a couple of narks, but when the guards stay outside the door, you know there is something to it!”


BRITIN - A COUPLE OF HOURS LATER  


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“Brian.” I keep my voice even and calm. “Take deep breaths.” I wait for him to do so. “Now, tell him firmly to drop. Okay?”


“Okay.”  Brian grits out.


“Even and calm, not like you're chewing gravel.” I order.


“Baggie, drop.”


Baggie sits.


“Not sit...”


“Even and calm.” I repeat.


“Baggie, drop it.”


We both wince as Baggie’s jaws tighten around one of our favourite dildos. How he got it is anyone’s guess. We came in from our walk, the first thing we saw was the box lid, then the anal beads trailing down the stairs. As we ran to the bedroom, we passed slobbered-on scarves, chewed handcuffs, punctured massage oil tubes, barf, and now this. Baggie, by the bay window with the dildo in his mouth, which he has managed to ‘chew on’ to a low setting, which is making his lips ripple!


“Baggie.” Brian moves towards him, which of course he takes as play and bounds onto the bed with his massage oil and barf covered feet, oh yes, he trailed everywhere. “Justin!” Brian squeaks, going pale.


“Just tell him to drop it! Do not move, just speak!” I hiss.


“Uh, guys, have I interrupted interesting?!” The snickering tones of Slick float up the stairs, “Where you boys at?!” She yells as she comes upstairs, then gasps as she takes in the scene. “What the…” 


“We are having a boundaries issue with Baggie again.” I explain.


“How did he get under the bed?” She asks, and I cringe. “Well, that will teach you to put things away immediate...um, is that the…”


“Hundred dollar dildo you told us about, and we bought a pair of? Yeah, that’s it. He’s destroyed mine.” I carp.


“That is it!” Brian starts to roll his up his sleeves and spreads his arms wide. Baggie starts to wag his tail. This is bad, very bad! “Baggie!” Baggie drops the dildo. “Good boy...nooooo!” He screams as Baggie launches himself at his chest.


“Oh fuck!” Slick yells, before she pulls Brian out of the way. “Sit!” Baggie seems to pause in mid air before dropping to the floor and sitting immediately. “Bro, you good?! Brian!” 


“Mud room!” He snarls, pointing to the door. Nothing happens. “Get your ass in there right now!” He bellows, Baggie scurries out, whimpering. Neither of us say a word. We have never seen him like this with Baggie. “He could’ve hurt me, really hurt me.” He mutters. “He would’ve felt awful! That flumpf doesn't know his own strength!” We sigh in relief. As usual, he is thinking of Baggie! “Can you give me a few minutes? Need to speak to…”


“Yeah, I know.” I kiss his cheek and he heads downstairs, picking up debris as he goes. “Want gloves?” I ask Slick, pointing to the bed. She nods. I fetch a set from the bathroom, and, together, we get the bed changed. “What are you doing here?”


“Oh, word on the street is that Dr Dickless wants a new sub.”


“So?” I do the hospital corners that Brian insists on, despite immediately untucking them to get in.


“And that would be Brian.” 


“What?” I grimace. 


“Uh huh, he really doesn’t realise how far the reach you two have is, or how short his is. Justin…”


“In what realm…” I begin. “...who told you anyway?”


“Daph. Pure fluke that she heard the shriek.” 


“What shriek?” I frown as I pull out the quilt.


“She recognised the squawk of Knobhead Novotny, and eavesdropped. Called me as soon as she could, but I only got home this morning. Was checking out my place in Sewickley, it is doing great.”


“And how do they propose to get that to happen?” I fume.


“They didn’t go into semantics, but he did mention…." 


“Now you have to say a very big Baggie sorry to Justin, okay?” My heart melts as Brian is coming back, talking to his boy. “A gentle one with Baggie kisses, alright, you promise?” I almost lose it when I hear a small woof of agreement. “Good boy.” I gesture to Slick to follow me quickly to the bathroom. She almost shuts the door. 


“Just...oh, they must be downstairs…” He sighs and sits down on the bed. “...come here, Baggie.” He drops his head in his lap. “What am I going to do? I just want all of this crap to stop. Why can’t they just leave us alone?” He sniffs. “Why can’t they just leave us to be fucking happy? That’s all I want, to be happy with Justin and everyone else…” He starts to cry harder, and Baggie gets on the bed, licking away the tears as fast as they flow. Slick wraps her arms around me and lets me cry into her neck the same way Brian cries into Baggie’s.


“And you will be, I promise you.” Slick seethes. “On the soul of my Mom, I promise you that.”

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing be kind and constructive. Thank you.

Twinkle Shines Bright and Brian Turns His Beam On by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - TWINKLE SHINES BRIGHT AND BRIAN TURNS HIS BEAM ON


GRIM AND TWINKLE’S HOUSE - MID AFTERNOON


PLAY ROOM


TWINKLE


Hmmm! I look around once more, sure that I have everything set. It needs to be perfect. I flinch as the smell hits me, but it has to be done this way. This is how I am wired, as my husband tells me. “Are you ready?” He calls out from the doorway. Officer Cook is with him, he is going to video record my statement. It is unusual to use regression memory, but, like Grim said, it’s the way I am wired.


“Yes!” I call back, and he pumps more of the smell into the room. I stare at him for a few seconds. “I have it, I am ready for my statement now…” I clear my throat. “...I was in Meathook, it was about midnight. It wasn’t busy. Casper was by the bar, talking to some guys he had just met. I had just met you, so wasn’t paying much attention to the people, but I took a lot of photos. Then a group of five older men came in. At first, they don’t seem to be doing anything, but then one of them started to talk to Casper. At first, Casper was fine with him, from what I could see, but then he started to corden him off from the rest of us and I didn't like that, so I went to check on him.  By the time I pushed my way through, as his friends were getting in the way, he had moved him off to one of the corners. I could see Casper shaking his head and trying to escape. He looked really frightened. A guy looked across, and the next thing I saw, the man was being pulled off him and out by one of the bouncers. I tried to comfort Casper, but was told not to touch him. He was taken to the office by the bouncer, and she waited with him until someone came and got him.”


“You didn’t go with him?” Officer Cook asks.


“No. I wanted to, but he insisted that I stay. He just wanted to go home.”


“And the man that assaulted him, you can attest to that being Dr David Cameron?”


“Yes. I have the pictures that I took.” I gesture at them. He looks across at Grim, who nods. He steps inside to pick them off the table. He looks through them quickly but quietly. 


“Thank you, Mr Lewis St Bride, that was most helpful.” He smiles tightly at Grim before switching off the camera. “So, I will take this back and corroborate it with the victim’s statement.” 


“Then what?” I ask as I open the windows to air the room out. 


“Then, due process has to take place.” Grim tells me kindly. “Thanks, Cook.”


“Anytime, you know that.” He goes to leave, but then stops. “Can I ask you something?”


“About our lifestyle?” I query, my hackles only slightly raising.


“No. Can we talk downstairs, do you think? Need a sounding board.”


“Sure, let’s go to the kitchen. Can Twinkle stay?”


“Of course he can. He is a good reader of people.”


KITCHEN - FIVE MINUTES LATER


COOK 


“You know, I do the EOHOPS Association site visits and stuff?”


“Yep, how are they going?” Twinkle settles down in Grim’s lap, which raises a smile from me.


“Good in some cases, not so good in others. There’s one guy, he just comes across as such a whiner and quick to shift blame. He tried to get one of the residents in trouble when it was him that was drinking. They have stopped his payments, so he has to work for them to pay off the restitution, but I just get a bad vibe off of him. At first, he was horrified by the idea of working for them, but now he’s looking forward to it according to his roomie.”  


“What do you mean? Who is it? Can you tell me?” Grim asks. 


I think for a few seconds and don’t see the harm. “Yeah, Michael Novotny.” 


“Ah, yes, that dickhead. The only good thing about him is his kid, Jenny, and his Mom. Her name is Debs, and she is dating Horvath. He is not happy. Michael, I mean.” He grins wolfishly when I frown at him. “They’re engaged. He doesn’t know that yet, I don’t think, but back on point: Why is it bugging you?”


“Like I said, it is just such a switch from absolute no to rhapsodic yes. Judging by your comments, you know him well, so did you ever deal with him, during his case I mean?”


“Sadly, no. It would’ve been a pleasure to do that, but he did come to our bachelor party, by accident. “We  still have the pictures…” Twinkle giggles, gets off his lap, and trots upstairs. “...he uses it to keep his figure. You’ll see what I mean in a second.” 


“Here.” Twinkle hands me his phone, which I almost throw away from me in shock and revulsion. “Swipe right.” He chirrups. Cautiously I do. “And again.” I brace myself, then frown. “What?”


“When was this taken?” 


“Just before he went to prison. What’s up?” Grim asks.


“Hang on, I need to check something when I get back to the courthouse.”


“Cook? Maybe I can help. Like you said, I know him only too well.” Grim prompts again.


“He said that he’s recently got a bladder complaint, which requires him to wear pull ups..” I pause whilst they both start to laugh. “...but it wasn’t on his list. But now it is, and he has a private doctor looking after him, which is another bugbear of mine. Where is he getting the money for that from?” I look at the picture again and can't help it, I join them in the laughter.


“Nobody on the board believes that really, do they?” Twinkle titters out.


I gather myself together and nod, before handing him back his phone. “There is no reason to disbelieve him. Especially since the doctor confirmed it.”


“You know who this private doctor is though, don’t you?” Grim demands.


“Nope. Not allowed to see that, just have to do the visits, spot checks, and, if necessary, rearrest them.”


“David Cameron.” Grim replies, and I gape. “Yeah, he’s the same guy!” They exchange looks before Twinkle nods. “As for the money, we have something to tell you.”


PHOENIX DOWNTOWN - AN HOUR LATER


KYLE


This cannot be happening?! He surely is not considering coming in here?! I look across the street, and there, bold as brass, is Squeakers. He waits for the truck to pass, then he strolls towards the store. I am about to flip the sign when I hear his name being called sharply. I look out the door and see Bottle Blonde rushing towards him.


“What is it? I am about to do a bit of browsing. Are you okay? You look harassed!”


“You could say that!” She glowers at me, but I don’t move, I smirk because I know at this point scoring jerk won’t leave, so if she wants to say her piece it has to be in front of me. “The board has heard from Brian, Justin, and Slick as to where they want us to work for their restitution!”


“And that is?” He drawls as he takes a step towards the door.


“The diner.” 


“What?!” He gasps, then steps back as I come outside and lock up.


“Yes, the diner. Seems that because of his meteoric rise in the culinary world, Emmett sold it to Brian because he knew how much he would look after it!” She presses her hand to her chest and inhales a couple of times. “And that’s not all…” She pauses as her name is called. “...oh, God! There are days I regret that you and I are friends!” This surprises both of us, but that is nothing compared to the volcanic looking woman advancing at great speed. “And that edict applies to all three of us!”


“Hi, Nan…” The jerk begins as the volcano comes to a halt.


“Mrs Cameron-Peterson!” She snaps. “This is intolerable! I can’t…”


“Ah, there’s mother’s little helpers!” Kiki sing songs from the diner. “Come along!” As if going to the gallows, Bottle Blonde and Mrs Cameron-Peterson head towards her, but Squeakers remains where he is. “Come along, Novotny, you don’t want to get a tardy! If one is late, all are punished!”


“Move it, Michael!” Bottle Blonde orders, and he joins them on their walk of shame, which I can’t help but follow.


DINER - TWO MINUTES LATER


KIKI


The diner is silent as they all trail in, all of them red as hell when they see how packed it is. “Hey, Kyle! Your man coming too?” I ask.


“No, but he can if you’d like.” I smirk and reach for my phone.


“Oh yes, please!” I grin before turning to the tiresome trio. “So, I am going to assign your tasks, and since I don’t trust you or Michael, Lindsay, I am putting Lady Muck on food prep, so that leaves slop duty and washing up to you two, and…”


“I will wash, you will slop!” Lindsay snarls at a bewildered Michael.


“Now, as well as tending to the appetites of the denizens of LA, we are charged with preparing the food for the fundraiser that Ems is catering, but that will be discussed later...oh, hi, bossman!” I call out to Brian as he comes in with Baggie and Brandon.


BRIAN


I keep the smirk off my face as I approach the banes of my life. “So where’s the boytoy?” I ask the old prune. “Would’ve thought he would be here showing his support.” She doesn’t answer, just starts to stalk to the kitchen. “Come back here, I haven’t finished talking at you.” She stops and turns, but doesn’t return to her original positioning. “You do remember that you owe Slick, you have no position of power, don't you realise that? I hated you before, but it has grown deeper after you treated her the way you did.”


“Brian…” Michael begins.


“But you’re lucky, Ninny…” I turn my cold stare to my former friends, who both smile. “...because I hate them more. And I will do everything within my legal remit as the victim of their crimes to make their lives as miserable as they made mine!”

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thank you.

Living Up to His Rep...His Vagarious One by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - LIVING UP TO HIS REP...HIS VAGARIOUS ONE


NANCY


“That dog should not…”


“Which one?” Kinney interrupts. “The one on the leash or the one you birthed?”


“Brian!” Lindsay cries. 


“Pitch, witchy baiting bitch! You are going to hurt Baggie’s ears!” He snarls, then pushes past us all before pausing. “Where are their uniforms and name badges, Kiki? Make sure they are changed, tagged, and in my office in ten minutes; not a second longer.”


“Yes, Bossman! Now follow me. Remember, if one is late, all are punished.” She smirks. At first I am tempted to test the mettle of the man, but judging by the rubbernecking, this would be unwise. I glare at Novotny as he dawdles slightly, but eventually we make our way to the lockers.


“Where do I get changed?” He looks around.


“Trust me, little man, you have nothing to see.” I snipe, then turn my back to get changed. The uniform is passable in its way, so that is a small mercy. 


“You are kidding!” Lindsay gasps. I look to see what has caused an issue. Kiki is holding a tub. “Take my make up off?! Why?!”


“So that everyone can see the real you.” She returns, then looks at Novotny before handing him a large pharmacy bag. “These are for you. You need them now, according to your list.” His face flames as he looks inside it. “We weren’t sure of your size, so we got the biggest ones they have. Have you already been in the one you are wearing?” He goes redder. “I think it would be best if you changed. Your break isn't for another four hours, it’s set to be very busy out there. Six minutes are left.”


Lindsay snatches the tub off her, takes off her make up, then tries to give it to me.


“I am not taking mine off!” I declare.


“Mother, all for one and one for all, remember?!” Lindsay snaps, shoving the jar into my chest. I wince. “This servitude is bad…”


“This is not servitude! You’re indebted and indentured. Three minutes!” Kinney snarls from the door, startling us all.


OFFICE - TWO MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


I walked in like I had been kicked in the nuts, and I look like I am wearing a nappy! Brian is resting against the desk with his mutt lying at his feet. “Read them carefully, I would hate for you to say that there was a misunderstanding. Pay special attention to the ‘tips’ bullet point, and these are your tasks for today…” He hands us a piece of paper each


I start to read and can't believe what he expects me to do. I bet this is down to the hustler! “You aren’t serious! This is slave labour!”


“Which Debs did when she was shorthanded and you wouldn’t help!” He snaps, and his mutt growls. “Think the only time you did your homework was when she was shorthanded!” He gets up from the desk to check us over. “You will do for now, but as much as I would love to absquatulate, I can’t, so fuck off to work! I will be in the office all day today keeping an eye on you…”


“Bossman, for the lesser educated amongst us...by that I mean Sloppy Boy...absquatulate?”


“Of course, Kiki, it means to leave without saying goodbye…”


“Brian…”


“Mr Kinney or Boss to you, Nappy Boy.” 


“You have made your point!” I growl. 


“I may have made my point, but you chose to ignore it. Instead, you chose to lie, chose to commit fraud, chose to put Justin and Slick in danger, and chose to go to prison. Because of all of those actions, you have chosen my vagarious side.” 


“Again, definition.” Kiki snickers.


“It means to behave erratically! So I could switch it up. I could be nice, I could be an asshole, or I could be a total unmitigated scrote. Depends on the day.” He looks amused. “But as I can't be here everyday, I have asked someone to deputise. If you could go get her, please, Kiki.”


“Won't be long.” She laughs.


I daren't look at Nancy and Lindsay. I can feel their furious stares. Don’t see why they are annoyed with me, Lindsay didn't have to do what I asked. Her mother didn't have to do what she did. Unlike them, I was forced to do what I did by the hustler and Slack! 


Speaking of her, she is the next person to get a visit, she needs to be reminded just who is the daddy!


His mutt’s tail begins to thump, but my ass tightens as I hear the distinct cackle of my mother!


“So this is going to be fun - for me, not you obviously!” Mother sneers as she leans against the desk and strokes the mutt’s head. “Oh my, you’ve inherited my hips!” She snorts.


“It’s a pull up.” Kiki declares, making her laugh harder. “Size large, just like the hole he speaks out of most of the time.”


“True. Right, we have a full diner of folks to feed and tend to. Now you, Mrs Cameron-Peterson, don’t know the high standards that my boy has, but these two do...shame they couldn't live up to them. He expects, and I shall make sure he gets perfection from you all, or you will stay here repeating your duties. So let’s start. Kiki, take those two to the kitchen and start the matriarch on prep and the pup on getting lovely dishpan hands.” They head out, leaving just the three of us and his mutt. “You…” She snarks. “...with me.” I hold my ground and shake my head. “Baggie…”


He stands up. “Sit your hairy ass down!” I shout, then kick him. He yelps and springs back.


“Michael, for fuck sake!” Mother shouts, grabbing his collar. “How could you?!”


“Nobody touches Baggie. Nobody!” Brian screams, his face white with fury and fists balled. 


“Stop being a prickly princess, it’s just a fleabag!” I snarl, stepping up to him. “I can and will do what I want!” I shove him in his chest.  “How much do you want to hit me, Jack Junior?! So badly, oh so badly, but you can't because you know that once you…” 


“Who did you call me?” Brian stands tall. 


“Brian. Brian, don’t. Don’t. Look at me, look at me!” I am not sure when Brandon came in, but now he is between me and Brian. “Breathe it away, breathe it away! Debs, call Justin! Do it now!”


BRIAN


Jack Junior?! But I focus on Brandon and obey his command to breathe. “That’s it, now unball your fists, please, and get behind the desk.” I look at Nappy Boy, he has that smirk he always had when he would push a button. We need a lot of distance, I go behind the desk, sit down, then wheel the chair back against the wall.


“What’s happened?” Justin’s voice gets my attention. “I was at the butchers. What happened?!”


“He kicked Baggie.” I now focus on my husband. “And called me Jack Junior.”


“He called you...” He takes a deep breath. “Is Baggie okay, Debs?” 


“Yeah. That limpdick doesn't have much physical power!” 


“Good, please take him out.” She frowns but does leave. Now it is me, Justin, Brandon, and Nappy Boy. Justin joins me on the other side of the desk, bending down to kiss me. “Brandon, can you close the door, but be this side of it.”


“Uh, sure. Ummm, what about…” He gestures at Nappy Boy.


“He can stay too. I want him to see. Let’s consider this the backroom for a minute…”


“Justin…” I begin.


“Remember that nightmare you had some weeks back, about what you had to do, here with him?” He stands in front of me, then reaches for my buckle. I think and slowly start to smile. “Want to make it his daymare?”


“Go to it.” I murmur, and the only sounds that I hear are Justin opening up my jeans, the gasp from Brandon, then a hiss of anger from Nappy Boy. “Make me feel good, as only you can and only you ever will…”


FIVE HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


Finally the diner is cleaned to her satisfaction. I ache all over, and am furious. Lindsay and Nancy have long gone, so have they. I can't believe that Brian made me watch him get sucked off by that hustler! And then they watched me clean the office after they made a mess of it! I cannot wait to hear what plans David has for them!


“Hey, Carl!” Mother calls out as the bell rings. 


“Hey, honey, how was your day?” He comes in and locks the door.


“Good, but it is about to get better!” She walks towards him, pauses, then drops to her knees.


“Oh you are kidding me?! There is no way I am watching you give him head! Let me the fuck out!” 


“I am not going to give him head, you buffoon, I am going to give him something much better! Carl Horvath, will you marry me?”


“What?!” I shout.


“Honey, I had already said yes, remember?” Carl starts to help her up.


“I know, but I got my ring back, so…”


Already said yes?! And got her ring back? How the hell did she get her ring back?!

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be constructive and kind.

Arrested and More Developments by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29 - ARRESTED AND MORE DEVELOPMENTS


CARL


“You are kidding?!” I twirl her around. “When did you get it back? How did you get it back?!”


“It was posted to me, anonymously. I got it this morning, tried to call you but was summoned by his now Bossman!” She wiggles her fingers and it glints in the light. “I am so happy! I would’ve married you without it, but with it is so much better!”


I savour the expression on his face: a mix between annoyed and confused; well, I am about to add stunned to that.


“So you came to take me home?” Debs smiles, gathering her coat. 


“No, I’ve come to arrest Michael.” I state, pulling out my handcuffs. “Michael Charles Novotny and Grassi, I am arresting you under the charge of animal abuse…”


“Animal abuse?!” He shrieks, backing away. “What animal?!”


“You have been reported by Brandon Green for attacking the dog belonging to Brian Taylor-Kinney earlier today. “You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be provided for you…”


“He wasn’t even there!” Michael backs away, but there is nowhere for him to go. “I barely touched it!”


“So you admit that you attacked his dog?” I query.


“And I am a witness to that!” Debs states firmly. “Now, stop being an idiot and take your punishment like a man, not the bully boy you are turning out to be! And trust me, Brandon beat me to reporting you!”


MICHAEL


“I am not surprised at this, Mother, since you have turned into such a questing since the arrival of that wastrel!”


“And you…” She bridles. “...I do believe mean quisling. If you are accusing me of betraying you, which I haven’t. I have always called people out on their bullcrap, and you have turned in to such an embittered punk ever since Brian met and promptly fell in love with Justin!” 


I gaze at her pitifully. “He is not in love, he is in heat. Admittedly it is taking longer to cool than I thought. My, he must have an extensive repertoire to keep Brian interested.” 


“Yes, he does.” Mother retorts as she unlocks the door. “He has a capacity to love and taught Brian what love is, which more than you ever had or felt for him or anyone! Well, except for yourself. Now, Detective Horvath, remove this miscreant from my sight.”


“With pleasure!” He smirks.


EOHOPS HOUSE - NEARLY MIDNIGHT


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I stare up at the ceiling in shock. Whilst the charge against me is minor and I have had to pay a fine, I still have to face the board at the end of the week. I frown at the knocking at the door, tempted to ignore them, but the light is on, so might as well end the day as miserably as it started.


“What do you want?” I grouch as I open it to Carlton.


“You had a visitor today, said I would pass on the message.”


“What and who was it?”


“David Cameron, said he will solve your problems, all three of yours.” He starts to walk away.


“What did he mean by that?” I call out.


“No idea. You associate with some strange people. He came across as creepy and arrogant, thought he could come in just as he pleased!”


“He’s a doctor and therefore much better than you…”


“Or you!” The irritating tones of Edna bark from her bedroom door. “Could you two please have this row downstairs? I am trying to sleep!”


“Oh I am done with him, the less time in his company the better. Sorry, Edna, he started it.”


“I did not! You insulted one of my friends!” I point out. “For which you should apologise!”


“Like you should for the harm you caused, but we both know you won’t!” 


“Will you go to your rooms and shut up!” Edna orders. With a filthy look at each other, we do as we’re told.


CARLTON’S ROOM


CARLTON


Oh, how the hell was Lionel ever with that guy?! He is so creepy. The way he looked at me, it made my skin crawl. I pick up my dictionary, sure I have heard of it. “Ah, formication, that’s the proper word for it.” I scowl as the door knocks, getting ready for battle I open it, I am surprised to see Mom outside, she just points to her room and mouths ‘five minutes’.


EDNA’S ROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


EDNA


I double check that the worm’s light is off and close the door.


“Did I hear you right? David Cameron was here?” I whisper, Carlton nods. “What was the message again?”


“That he is going to take care of their problems. Said he would call him when it was sorted out.”


“Hmm. What is he up to?” I frown. He is about to say something when I shake my head. He mouths ‘what’. I point at the door, he tunes his ‘prison ears’ and nods. I hear the worm going downstairs, he’s talking on his phone. I open the door a little, he has stopped at the bottom of the stairs. 


“Hello, David, it's Michael. Sorry to call you so late, but I only got the message after having been treated like a slave all day! Can you give me a call back when you get this, no matter how…” He pauses as his phone beeps. “...oh, hi, I was just leaving a message for you. Yes, when did you call around? Oh, I was still at the diner. I am being made to work for them, him and his whore husband. Slick? No, nothing from her, but she’s my next visit. Yeah, of course I know where Brian lives, why? Sure I can give you his address. Is this anything to do with what you have planned for him? Excellent, excellent. As far as I am concerned, the more pain and humiliation you heap on him, the better!”


BRITIN - MID-MORNING, NEXT DAY


DAVID


I smile as I get out my car just outside the grounds. As I walk down the gravelled path, I marvel at the elegance of it all. When I get to the door, it is pulled open by a very naked Brian, who smiles at me. 


“What can I do for you?” He asks, I momentarily lose the power of speech. 


“I, uh...have I interrupted something?” I blather.


“Nope. Was just about to get started. So would you like to come in?”


“Co...come in? Are you sure?” I stay where I am and watch him saunter to the stairs. 


“Yeah, we’re sure...Justin, he’s here!”


“Here? Were you expecting me?” I venture inside slowly.


“We’ve been expecting you since the dinner.”


“The dinner?!”


“Yes, for Grim and Twinkle…” Justin is also naked as he joins us. “...it was only a matter of time, wasn’t it, David?”


“You didn’t think we would be able to stay away from you…” Brian steps closer, smiling broadly. “...David...David…”


“David? DAVID!” The screech almost bursts my eardrum, I am jolted out of my fantasy and take in the sour expression Nancy is sporting. “What are you doing?! You are making me late!”


“Wishing there was a better place to park!” I snap, looking at the diner in distaste. “Thank goodness there is nobody around that would know me!” I open the door for her as she steps out, she stiffens. “What’s wrong now?” I demand as she takes her time taking her stuff out of the car. “Thought you didn’t want to be late!”


“It’s packed again! I am sure it’s not normally this busy, it wasn’t the first time I was here…”


“Which was two years ago. I believe times have changed.” George’s pompous voice makes me want to strangle Nancy for having placed me in the position I now find myself: off the fundraising committee and reduced to a guest! “So this is where you ended up? A rather fitting place for the scrubber you were all those years ago!”


I gape at the pair of them. “How do you two know each other?”


“The same way she knows most men: I screwed her.” George replies just as the door to the diner opens, everyone goes quiet. “It was just the once, though it managed to confirm one thing…”


“How dare you speak about me like that?! David, say something!”


“What would you have him say, Mother?” Lynette strolls towards us, arm in arm with a rather obvious fellow.


What is going on here?!


“Is what he said not true?” Nancy just keeps opening and closing her mouth, her face florid with horror and embarrassment. “Shall we go in? I see Lindsey's already on duty.” 


“Which I have to admit is a surprise.” The man with her says. “So this is her, is it? The person who has caused my Lynnie such distress her entire life, who might you be?” He looks me up and down.


“David, his name is David Cameron, and he’s my husband.” Nancy declares hotly. “And what are you?”


“My boyfriend, Emmett, Emmett Honeycutt.” George smiles brightly before kissing Emmett’s blushing cheek. “As I was saying, Nancy, screwing you confirmed one thing: that I am most assuredly gay, but I did get one thing out of it…”


“What’s that?” Nancy demands.


“This lovely lady of course...” George replies. 


“What does Lynette have to do with you, apart from being on the committee?!” I demand. “I still think it is very unfair that she replaced me on that!” 


“Oh, David, don’t be so churlish. You are a very busy man, for now. I, along with Sandy, have been doing the heavy lifting, you have to admit that! Besides, you wouldn’t deny me a little bit of nepotism, would you?”


“Nepotism?” I whisper, looking at a pale Nancy and a very pleased looking Lynette.


“Yes. Oh, hadn’t Nancy told you? I am not surprised since she never told me, Ronald did. You see, David, Lynette is my daughter.” 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

The Duchess and The Queen Their Moves... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - THE DUCHESS AND THE QUEEN MAKE THEIR MOVES...


DAVID


I feel like I am in Gomorrah! His daughter?! Lynette is his daughter! I turn to speak to Nancy, only to find that not only is she not there, but neither is my car! 


“What the hell?!” I shout as I see it speeding down the road! “Stop, thief! Stop!” I yell before turning to a laughing Lynette. “And what is so fucking funny about someone stealing my car?!” I snarl.


“Calling your wife a thief isn’t very nice!” Lynette snickers. “And she’s a briber, not a thief. Oh, and also a racist, according to her record.” She steps towards me. “And I would caution you against speaking to me like that again. Time and I have changed, changed so very much!”


“So are we going in then?” George calls out from the doorway. My relief that he never overheard that is immense. “Where’s your wife, David?”


“Oh no, Dad, we’re not eating here today. I have seen enough, for now.” She looks me up and down. “But trust us, we will be back.”


“She most likely had to leave with the headache she told me about as we were coming here.” I return tightly, my face flaming. 


“Of course, of course.” George links arms with Lynette and his boyfriend, before they stroll down the street. 


My relief is short lived as I am tapped on the shoulder. “And when is she going to make her supervisor, which would be me, aware of that?!” I am faced with a gum chewing, redhead and frown. “She has my number and has been made aware of the rules of absence. Also, where is the rest of the trio? I can see stacks of dishes, seems that none of them are taking this seriously.” 


“Excuse me, ma’am, but did I hear you correctly saying that neither Lindsay Peterson, Michael Novotny, nor Nancy Cameron-Peterson have turned up for their assignment?” My blood freezes, as I know that voice. Turning around I gape at Edna! 


“Yes you did, and you are?” The redhead asks.


“Edna. Edna Fey. I am a representative on the EOHOPSA Board, doing a spot check.”


“Oh great, I am Debs. I am supervising the three of them.”,


“Looks like she changed her mind!” George calls out, pointing down the road, Nancy is reversing back.


“I think it has more to do with the fact that this is a one way street, she’s gone down the wrong path, again.” Edna laughs as Nancy comes to a halt. She sits in the car for a few long seconds before getting out. “Going somewhere, were we?” She demands. “I don’t believe we have met. I am Edna Fey, and you are Nancy Cameron-Peterson…”


Nancy drops her hand when Edna puts hers in her pockets. “Yes I am…”


“And the answer to my question is?” Edna prompts. Although it is a brief respite, I am enjoying Nancy’s discomfort so much!


“I spotted a parking space, so wanted…”


“Funny, your son here said that you were a thief. Or was it that you had a headache and were leaving? Obviously, you were going to let you supervisor know of your malaise immediately on return to your domicile? But now you are a valet, which is it?”


“First he is my husband, not my son! Of course I was! Like I said, I thought I could park over there, but the large trailer impeded my progress.” She grits out, glaring at me.


EDNA


“Hmm, do you believe her?” Debs asks.


“About the husband? I guess, each to their own. About the parking? Well, for a woman of her advanced age, she did move quite quickly, so there might be an element of...ah, there he finally is! And where have you been?!” I demand of Michael.


“I overslept because of her fiance's mistreatment.” He retorts, glaring at Debs. “What are you doing here anyway?” 


“Spot check. I am on the EOHOPSA Board, remember? How late is he?” I turn to Debs.


“He should’ve started at seven, so two hours, Cameron-Peterson should’ve started at eight, so three hours in total tardiness. Hi, my name’s Kiki, did I hear right that you are doing a spot check?”


“Correct. And where is Peterson?”


“In already, and she was early.” Kiki smiles. “Which was good as she had to take off her make-up...again.”


“What’s going on?” A tall brunette with a large dog strolls up, looking furious. “Why aren’t they working?!”


“She was either trying to go home sick or park; he overslept; and Peterson is in, but has to take off her face.” I smile at him. “Edna Fey, some people referred to me as the Queen of the Wing. Are you the owner of this fine establishment?”


“Queen of the...oh!” He breaks into a huge smile. “Yes, I’m Brian Taylor-Kinney, and this is Baggie. Nice to meet you, very nice to meet you!”


“You too, and…”


“Slick!” Brian calls out, waving, I relish the drooping of their shoulders. “Over here! Fancy a coffee, shot of the good stuff?!”


LINDSAY


I can hear Brian shouting about coffee. There is a sizeable crowd by the door. I have been in the bathroom, trying to get some semblance of humanity into my face. This ridiculous rule that I am not allowed to wear make-up is maddening, especially when I have Kiki looking like a clown! I apply another layer of skin tint and a slick of rose gloss. 


“This will have to do.” I sigh,


“You are already late, get in there and do your penance!” Is barked out, I freeze as that sounds like Edna! I dash out just in time for the crowd to part and a scarlet faced Mother and sulking Michael come in. David is looking embarrassed, but also something else, which I can’t quite place.


“Well that will be an extra 2 hours for you today then!” Edna declares. “All of you!” 


“What do you mean all of us?! I was here on time, this is so unfair!” I gasp.


“Well then, you should’ve made sure your fellow yardbirds had your ethic.” Brian snaps as he and Slick come in. They take a seat in the back booth with Edna, Debs, and Kiki joining them. 


“Please have a seat, Mr Cameron-Peterson.” Edna calls out. A flame faced David stares at her. “Unless you wish me to shout your business all over this diner?”


“David!” Mother hisses over her shoulder. 


“But my car needs…” He mutters.


“Oh, don’t worry, I can handle that. I can park like a pro.” Slick strides towards him. “Keys, please.”


“I have them.” Mother trills, then drops them on the floor. “Whoopsie daisy.” 


“Baggie, get!” Slick orders. “Gent…” She doesn’t get to finish the word before the keys are wolfed down. “Whoopsie daisy back at you.” She sneers at Mother. “But don’t worry, I can arrange for it to be towed until such time as Baggie is ready to give them back.”


Edna clears her throat. “Why don’t you three join us...” She gestures to the booth. “...wasn’t a question.” We reluctantly sit down, I roll my eyes at the attempt of Michael to sit next to Brian, who moves away with a look of disgust. “Slick is sitting there. Move!” Edna orders. He takes longer than necessary, again. She smirks and my stomach twists. “Now, I understand that your wife and step-daughter reside within minutes of each other. Is that correct?” He nods. “Novotny resides with me, but has shown a marked reluctance to knuckle down. Having discussed it with the board, I have been given access to a vehicle, so I suggest that I pick them up in the morning and take them home at night.”


“What kind of vehicle?” David asks. 


“Oh, just a little something...” Edna smiles whilst David grimaces. “...I still have friends in the system. Speaking of friends...here is the man himself!”


“Brandon?” I frown.


“Hi, guys.” He is smiling broadly as he sits down. “It is all yours, Edna. It’s outside the courthouse. Slick can work some magic on the outside, but I think EOHOPS will be pleased with it. Excellent suggestion. So this is the vehicle you are to look out for.” He pulls out his phone and fiddles with the screen before turning it to face us. 



“You can’t have that outside my residences!” David exclaims. 


“Our residences, and absolutely not!” Mother corrects him, just as there is a loud bang outside. “What was that?!”


“Nancy, we need to focus on this!” David snaps.


“Of course, darling, I was just startled and it has made my headache worse. Back to this atrocity! You are joking....no, no way! We can come to you!”


“For some reason, you seem to think you have some kind of power here.” Slick drawls. “I’m beginning to find this attitude tiresome. This vehicle at least gives some semblance of anonymity, in that you can duck down or I can black out the windows, unlike the squad car that will come and collect you every single day until the debt is paid. I too have friends in the system.”


“How much is Nancy’s debt entirely?” David asks. Mother preens whilst I fume.


“Excuse me, but who owns the Mercedes?” Is called out by a guy in the doorway.


“I do!” David stands smugly. “I know it needs moving, but unfortunately this dog has eaten the keys.”


“It doesn’t need moving…..” The guy replies, coming towards us. “...you’d best come and see…” He trails off.


“And where are you going, Cameron-Peterson?” Edna demands.


“It’s okay, Edna, let her go. They can all go.” Brian tells her, much to our surprise.


“Uh, Kiddo, why?” Debs asks.


“Because, there is a change of timetable for the weekend. They will all be working the double shift both days.” 


“What?!” Mother exclaims, but Michael looks angrier than I have ever seen. “I have plans with David this weekend, we are going…”


“Nowhere. Nowhere but here.” Slick returns coolly. “So off you trot, get some rest, you’re gonna need it.”


“You can't do this!” Mother bridles, then frowns as David comes back looking explosive. “What’s wrong with car?”


“That startling loud bang was it being written off!” He snarls, just as the dog barfs up the keys on Mother’s feet. “Go and get cleaned up, you and I have a lot to discuss!”


OFFICE - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


I have Annabee on my lap and am stunned. “Say that again. Justin, you still there?” I call out.


“Uh, yeah.” He calls back from the speaker.


“I am her grandmother, I share the EOHOPS house with Novotny and my son, Carlton, who, as you know, has given up his rights to her.” Edna chuckles. “Such a terrible shame about the car.”


“Yeah, awful.” Slick smirks, whilst Brandon laughs.


“But you can get in so much trouble for the car.” Justin points out


“I could, if it was his car that was damaged. It wasn’t, so I won’t.” Slick pours the good coffee. “It’s a mock up. Have had it since the feckless four banded together, figured I would have a use for it. His actual car is perfectly fine, but by the time he finds that out, it will be much, much too late.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Sickening by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 - THE SICKENING


CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - EVENING


LOUNGE


NANCY


I am so humiliated! David is not speaking to me whilst he attends to his car, or what’s left of it.


“Where’s Lindsay?” Michael asks sighing, as he sits down. “God, I would kill for a drink!”


“At her place.” I sigh. “I cannot believe my life is this now! Oh, how I would love to teach him a lesson. A hard one!”


“Who? Brian? You and me both.” He rests his head against the chair. “Do you know what is happening on Saturday?”


“Tasting for their fundraiser that the Montefiore Hospital is going to be hosting in a couple of months time, hosted by his boyfriend!”


“Boyfriend, whose boyfriend?” He frowns.


“Oh, you weren’t here when they were. Emmett something or other.” I look at my watch. “I am Queen of this castle, what would you like to drink?”


“I am not allowed to…”


“Like I said, I am the Queen. What do you want to drink?”


“Do you have some bourbon?” His eyes light up. “Oh actually, no, make it a brandy. Not a fan of that anymore.” I pour us two generous glasses. “I used to like that, but not anymore, he has forever tainted it. He forever tainted him!”


“Who has?” I frown.


“Taylor. His husband. I mean Slick was always a burr in my side. It was because of her that they got together. I would love for him to feel how it felt!”


“Oh, she is just intolerable!” I concur. “I heard that she has a child now.”


“Yep, I’m the father!” He crows, I splutter on my drink. 


“How on earth did that work out?!” I demand.


“Well, when Lindsay had her, she gave her up immediately. Seems that by some twist of fate, Slick ended up adopting her.”


“Lindsay had a child and didn't tell me?!” I gasp, reaching for my phone. She takes a while to pick up. “When were you going to tell me I am a grandmother?!” I put her on speaker and signal him to say nothing. “So explain yourself!”


“Who told you about that?” She sighs.


“It doesn’t matter! Why wasn’t I told?!” 


“Because I didn’t want anything to do with her and neither did the father. In fact he was delighted he wasn’t on the certificate! Now I am very tired. Besides, you barely acknowledged Gus or Jenny, so this outrage is ridiculous!” His eyes are popping out of his head. “So I am assuming that David told you...”


“What do you mean David? David knew?!” 


“Of course he did, he was the one that confirmed it. And until he was transferred out he looked after me…” She is quiet for a minute. “...I see. I need to get some rest. I will see you on Saturday, mother, and you too, Michael!”


“Lind…” Michael begins, but she’s hung up. “...you know, sometimes she gets a bit big for her boots!”


“Oh I know! The amount of scrapes and scraps I have had to get her out of!” 


LINDSAY'S APARTMENT - TEN MINUTES LATER 


LINDSAY


I am pacing as I wait for them to arrive. “Edna, thank you for coming and bringing Carlton,” 


“Welcome.” She replies as I lead them to the lounge. “So what’s the matter?”


“Michael and my mother are in her house together and…sorry, please sit down.”


“And this is our concern why?” Edna sighs as they both remain standing.


“Because I never told her about my pregnancy. David wouldn't because of client confidentiality, so the person that told her is Michael. And he thinks that he’s the father, but he’s not. You are.”


EDNA


I am stunned. I never in a million years thought that she would be saying this to us. 


“It was when we were in New York. You and I met in the Bacarat Hotel.” Her hand shakes as she takes a sip of her drink. “I am not making this up. I knew it was you the moment you came in the EOHOPS house.”


“So what do you want me to do with that information?” Carlton asks quietly.


“Whatever you wish. I just had some time to reflect on my behaviour, you have the right to know.” 


“Um. Well thanks I guess.” 


“I need to get out of here. Can you recommend a place for me?” I sit down quickly. “I am serious, there must be somewhere! I can’t stay here, knowing what I know I can’t!” She starts to cry, huge great gulping sobs. “She’s my sister! Edna, please help me get out of here!” 


“Calm down. Take deep breaths, nice and deep, You’ve burned a lot of bridges, so I feel the best place for you is with me!” She looks stunned. “He can move in here.”


“Who can move in here? Carlton? David would never allow that!”


“Why not? It's not like you are any different to me.” Carlton scoffs. “When all is said and done, regardless of our hue, we’re both yardbirds!”


“Of course, sorry, I didn't mean any…” She pauses and stares at us, her eyes widening and jaw dropping. “...surely not? You mentioned a...I’ve heard nothing but good things.” She shakes her head. “Julia has done nothing but sing your praises, your grades are incredible!”


“Where are you going now?!” I demand as she rushes out.


“Wait, please wait!” She calls, and is back in seconds with a sheaf of papers in her hand. “I used to teach, well art but I am have a great GPA. She suggested that I help at the college during the day. I wasn’t doing anything, since Brian insisted on us doing the night shift…” She babbles, pressing the papers into his hands and beaming. “Look! Look at it!”


I lean across to check it out and gasp. “That’s an A grade paper! You got an A!” I cry.


“More than one! Keep looking!” He flicks through, the are four A-grade papers and two A-minus papers. “You have one very smart boy. I hope that she has your brains and not mine! So why with you, Edna?”


“Because it will look like a punishment, and we can start to build our case against him without it looking obvious that we are.” She nods. “Now give me your phone and your keys!” Her handing them over without hesitation is a good start. “Leave the escape plan with me, just be ready first thing in the morning!”


EOHOPS HOUSE - NEXT AFTERNOON


BRANDON


Michael’s sitting flummoxed in the lounge, just staring at Lindsay. “So she is moving in here?”


“Yes. Dr Cameron wanted her removed, seems to have been a falling out” Edna explains.


“A falling out?! What happened Lindsay?!” He smirks.


“Surely you remember his reaction to having that vehicle outside his residence waiting to pick her up? As for the other reasons, he chose not to disclose them.” I explain. “The fact remains that this is the only logical place for Ms Peterson, so you will be moving to another house, just off Liberty Avenue.” 


“Really?!” Michael exclaims, getting up and grabbing his phone. “Well why didn't you lead with that?! How long have I got to pack?! Where is it?!” He shouts over his shoulder as he rushes out. “Finally, my own space!”


“Not you, Novotny! I am talking to Carlton!” As he comes slowly back in, I can’t look at Lindsay. Thankfully her head is down, but it's her  knuckles. They are bright white where she is clasping them so tightly. I raise an eyebrow at Edna.


“Lindsay, here, have some water.” She orders, and holds the glass out.


I turn my focus back on Novotny who is now furious.


“Him?! He gets to leave?! Why?!” 


“Because you are disruptive. He has complained about your constant stomping around and interrupting him whilst he is trying to study. Besides, it's nearer to school, the station and his job.”


“Job, what job?! Who would hire him?!”


“Again, none of your business. He has a job for which he earns a wage to keep as opposed to having it garnished for restitution.”


“Honeycutt?!” He explodes. “I bet it’s him!”


“As I said, I am just here to take him to his new residence.”


LINDSEY'S ROOM


MICHAEL


It took him just over an hour to get out, and for her to move in. I watch her unpack quietly.


“So what happened between you and David?” I sneer, knowing full well that when David came in that night, Nancy lit into him and insisted that Lindsay be removed from the apartment. He was only too happy to obey!


“Why did you tell her about my pregnancy?” She glares.


“It slipped out, I thought you had told her!”


“No, you knew I hadn't told her. I hadn’t told anyone but you, and even then that was after I had given her up. I know you, Michael, remember?” She sits down and taps her fingers against her cheek. “I don’t want anything more to do with this.” She sighs. “I just want to pay my penance and get on with my life…”


“Why the change of heart?!” I growl, coming in and shutting the door. “You were all gung-ho before! Have you forgotten what the Ghetto Queen did to us?”


“Have you forgotten what we did to her? To Brian and to our children?” She retorts. “The cold hard truth hurts, doesn’t it? And the truth of the matter is that he fell in love with Justin, is in love with Justin, and it will only be Justin.”


“Lindsay…” I go to sit next to her and try to take her hand but she moves to the window. “...if it wasn’t for Slick we…”


“If it wasn’t Slick, it would’ve been Debs, and if not Debs then any other person on the Avenue would’ve protected them, or didn't you see that?”


“Protected? What are you talking about?!”


“Emmett came to the prison….” She laughs as my jaw drops. “...yes, it was a surprise to me too! 


“What did he want? Why was he visiting you?! And why am I only finding out about this now?”


LINDSAY


“Finding out? Why should I tell you anything about my time in prison, it’s not as if you asked anyway! I snap. “Whilst he came to the prison, he wasn’t coming to see me, it was a coincidence. Do you know that he runs a rehabilitation programme across the state, teaching prisoners to cook?” He looks stunned. “Him, Justin, and Slick do it.”


“Well he can include me in that as well!” He declares.


“Now I want to get some rest, so leave!” I yank the door open and he strides out. “Michael, you won’t get onto the programme....”


“Oh yes I will! I have all the cards where Slick’s kid is concerned!”


“And you’re determined to play them all are you?” He nods smugly. “Then you and David need to factor in your transition period, it’s women only!” I slam the door and lock it.


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - SATURDAY MORNING, A WEEK LATER


BRIAN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


I hold Brian’s hand just to anchor him to the bed. He’s been in hospital for a week. He’s desperate to go home to see Baggie most of all, personally I think that everyone is relieved that it is discharge day!


“Oh, for crying out fucking loud, Ted, don’t start crying again! I am still here, do you not hear me yelling at you?!


“The whole hospital can hear you yelling, now stop!” Debs orders as she comes in, he goes quiet. I blow her a kiss.


“So, do we know what caused the seizure?” I ask, looking at George, who I met for the first time last weekend when he saved Brian’s life.


“We’re still investigating the bloodwork.” George replies tiredly. “I just don’t understand it, one minute you were fine then next you were struggling to breathe. Is there anything that tasted odd you can recall?”


“No, nothing. Everything that Ems cooked was perfection. I don’t…oh hi, Edna!” Brian beams as she comes in. “How you doing?”


“Okay, you are looking better. Lindsay wants to see you.” 


“What for? To gloat?” He scoffs.


“No, she says she wants to see something, something about your neck. No, I don’t understand it either, but she is insistent. Can she come in?”


“Yeah, why not, let’s just get this over and done with.” He sighs leaning back against the pillows. She opens the door, but instead of smugness, I see something else, but not sure what.


“May I see the back of your neck, Brian, please?” She asks, slowly approaching. In answer, he leans forward and Ems moves to let her in. “Thought so, see these lumps?” Now George is looking. “That’s what happens when he has them. Here, I found these in the bin at the back of the diner.” She hands George a bag, but I can’t see what is in it. “I noticed the rash, just before I was taken ill but thought nothing of it. It was a hot day, and I know you suffer from heat rash, but then later when I was on bin duty I found them.” She gestures at the bag.


“What is it, George?” I demand.


“Ground walnuts.” George frowns.


“No, no way would I have served walnuts to him, I know he’s allergic!” Ems yells, this time Brian looks stunned.


“You know? How?”


“Stud….” Ems takes his other hand. “...you may have lowered your defences when it comes to loving a certain bombshell, but I know you and food. If you are vehement in your hatred of something, it’s because of allergies.” Brian starts to go red. 


“And very few people know that. Amongst them, me and Michael.” Lindsay states. “And as the pre-tasting evening proceeded, he looked angrier and angrier.”


Start of flashback

DINER. PRE TASTING- FRIDAY AFTERNOON A WEEK BEFORE


JUSTIN


This looks scrumptious. I cannot wait to taste absolutely everything. “Brian!” I protest as he pulls me back against him. “There are only two lobster rolls left!”


“Emmett is bringing more!” He chuckles in my ear. “He knows you and lobster!”


“Fine.” I sigh and relax. The door opening brings in Lionel and Matthias, much to my surprise. “They do know that David is going to be coming to this, right?” I look up at him.


“I don’t know. Let me…” Before he can finish, David enters. “Oh boy, here comes trouble.”


“Lionel, Matthias, what are you two doing here?” David exclaims. 


“Tasting for Sandrine, David. You know that I know her. What are you doing here? I thought you were off the committee.” Lionel drawls, David goes red. 


“Hey, Slick, over here!” Matthias calls out as she comes in. I look across at  Michael, who looks stunned. “I want to introduce you to someone!” As she saunters towards him, he gestures at Michael, who slowly comes over. “Michael, this is Slick. Slick, this is Michael, he’s one of my boarders at the EOHOPS house. He mentioned you when he moved in.”


“He did? Whatever for?” Slick smiles that smile of hers, the one that says a beat down is coming.


“Said you were a witch.” Matthias replies. “And told me about a sticker he put on the portrait. Said he...”


“So how do you two know each other?” Michael interrupts.


“I know her because she’s my sister, and I know him…” He points to David. “...because he’s Lionel's, ex. And Lionel, is my boyfriend, you never had a chance with me. I don't do questionable in mind, body, soul and heart and definitely not in cleanliness!”


“Your…” Michael begins.


“And, like him, I am exercising my option to remove residents from my abode. You have been nothing but trouble since you got there. You are to be returned to the custody house first thing tomorrow morning.” 


“The custody house?!” Michael goes pale, I nudge Brian to keep his snickering under control. “Oh, you think that’s funny do you, Brian?!”


“Yes, I do actually!” Brian calls back. “Isn’t this the same Matthias you told us about when you got back into town. Believe you said that he’s your boyfriend who is hung better than me. I am curious to know how you know that. Did you watch him shower, like you watched me in the back room?”


“Now where is she?” Matthias demands before Michael can answer. “Where is my little sweet Annabee?”


“Coming with her father.” Slick smiles. “Seems that he has a knack...” 


Everyone turns to the door as it opens, but it’s not Lindon and Annabee, it’s Sandrine, Philip, Elspbeth, and Lewis. 


“Adopted father, don't you mean? Now care to tell me, the birth father, Slick, where my daughter is?” Michael sneers then frowns when Slick’s smile widens. “And what’s funny about that?”


“She’s not yours, you idiot.” Slick snarks. “She’s his.” She points behind him as the door opens.


“Any idea what is going on?” I whisper to Brian.


“None whatsoever.”


“Wait, that's not Lindon! That's Carlton!” Michael exclaims. 


“Yep. She’s his. We did a DNA test, and there is no way on earth that she is yours. Lindsay made a mistake and assumed it was you when you woke up in bed together in New York, we ruled you out a long time ago.”


“How?!” Michael screeches.


“Divina. You do remember your father, right? Took a DNA sample from him. If there was anything from you in her, then there would be markers, but there wasn’t, which means she’s not yours. Have to admit that it has been fun watching you attempt to flex what little power you thought you had, but that time is now over. Knuckle down, Michael, you too, Nancy, take the lead from Lindsay and just get this shit done. Leave the past in the past and let’s just move on…”


“Oh, I will get it done, we both will!” Nancy snaps, having been standing open mouthed and stock still the entire time. “Come on, Michael! Let’s get back to our chores!”

End of flashback


TWO HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


We are sitting in silence. Brian’s test results are back. There were high traces of walnuts found in his system, Grimm and Roman are here as well, Grimm is on his phone. We watch him pace and talk. “Okay, let me know if you have anything else!” 


“Well?” Slick demands.


“Gone. Both Michael and Nancy are gone, but the prints are in. Both sets are on the packages.” 


“Oh my god, what were they thinking?!” Lindsay cries.


“This is Michael, he doesn’t think he just does!” Slick growls. “Where could they be?!”


“I don’t know!” Lindsay cries. “Honest, I don’t! I have been with Edna the entire time!”


“It’s true, she has, and I have had her phone. Nobody has called her or anything, I don’t believe she is involved. Look it has been less than 24 hours since they left, maybe...” The door opens again and this time it’s Blake, who comes to a surprised halt. 


“What are you doing here?” He is looking at George.


“What do you mean? As if I would be anywhere else!”


“Sorry, of course you would be here. Sorry, George, it’s just the…” Blake begins, but again pauses when Ems returns with coffee. “Emmett, where have you been for the last few hours?”


“Blake!” George growls. “He’s been here, what is this about?!”


“I was stocking Brian and Justin’s cabin. They need to get away, Teddy’s idea. But it’s your cabin, George. Your cabin, the lights are on.” 


“George, can I ask you a question?” Lindsay asks, having been staring at him intently since she got in, he nods. “Are you Lynette’s father?”


“Yes I am, and proud to be!”


“Thought so, it’s the eyes and the smile, but more importantly, how long have you had that cabin?” Lindsay asks. “By that, I mean, does my mother know you have it? Has she ever visited?”


“Well, that’s where we....”


“I see. And have your habits changed since, well you two um…”


“In other words, is the key still under the mat?” Edna intrejects, he nods and I feel a flicker of hope. “Grimm...”


“What’s the address?!”


GEORGE’S CABIN - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


We smile at each other. It was utter bliss to watch the horror on that twink’s face when Brian collapsed! His hysteria and panic was music to my ears.


Start of flashback

DINER - SATURDAY, A WEEK PRIOR


MICHAEL


I keep an eye on the assembled throng. According to Nancy, these are the high ups of society, and I cannot wait to bring Emmett crashing down to the dung heap where he belongs. 


“Please, can you bring in the dips now?!” Emmett calls out.


“With pleasure.” I snicker, but put a sourpuss expression on my face as I slam both bowls down next to Brian. He doesn't even look up, just carries on talking to his husband like I don't exist. “Anything else, or should I wait in the kitchen with Nancy?”


“In the kitchen, please.” Ma declares. “You might as well start the washing up and putting the rubbish out!”


When I get back, I roll my eyes as Nancy. “Did you hear that?!” 


“Yes, we will leave it to Lindsay to sort out, once she recovers from her sudden illness of course!” She scoffs; we jump at the loud crash and dash inside.


“Brian?! Brian, are you alright?!” The twink screams.


“Justin! Move! Someone call an ambulance!” An old guy bellows. “On his side! Help me turn him on his side!”


Nancy and I watch as the twink begs him to respond, but Brian is wide eyed and unmoving. 


Ten minutes later the ambulance arrives, but still Brian hasn’t come around. 


CUSTODY HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


RECEPTION


“Have you heard anything?!” Nancy demands as I sit down, shaking my head. “So nobody has questioned you either?”


“No, nobody. Come on, tell me, what did you put it in?” I ask. “I did the guacamole and pesto, both a particular favourite of his. Enough to give him a very bad stomach ache.” 


“Oh my…” She giggles. “...I put it in practically everything! Such a shame!” 


“Yeah, a great one.” I snicker. “Explains why he went out like that. So, the diner is still closed. Have you spoken to Lindsay?”


“No, nor do I intend to!” She leans forward. “I am going to leave David after his mistreatment over his car. He won’t know that until he comes back, of course.”


“Comes back? Where is he?” I frown.


“Florida, for two weeks, at an all expenses paid doctor’s conference, so he won’t be checking the bank account to which I have full access, until he returns.” I sit back, nodding. “And don’t worry, I will make sure that you are looked after as well.”


“Thanks, Nancy, I wish I had aligned myself with you instead of Lindsay. It was down to her that we got caught the first time! If she had...oh wait, it’s Mother. Maybe she has news!” I laugh. “Hello, Mother, are we to…”


Five minutes later, we have a plan in place to get out of here. Brian has still not woken up, in fact he’s getting worse!

End of flashback


“Were you afraid that he might have…” I trail off.


“A bit, but then when he suddenly woke up, I relaxed. You should too. Let’s toast. To freedom and revenge!” Nancy raises her glass and we clink. “It still looks the same as it did before. He’s not changed, well except his predilections!”


“Who?” I frown.


“Dr George Schickel, this is his place and where we conceived Lynnette all those years ago. He’s made the odd modification, but nothing much. And with him and with David both at the conference, nobody will even think to look here!”


“What about Lindsay?”


“What about her? She is a cowardly turncoat. I just want to get on with my life indeed! I did not raise her that way. We fight tooth and nail to get what’s ours and pay back those who wrong us!” 


“Damn right!” I sip the wine. “Is there any food in here as a matter of interest?”


“Let’s check the cupboards.” She gets up and I follow. We search for something remotely appetising, but there is nothing.


“Fuck it all to hell!” I exclaim. “I am starving! How about we go into town?” She starts to shake her head. “Look, it's not as if they've got our mugshots up, that would be so embarrassing for them for a start!”


“Alright, let’s freshen up and go. There is an en suite and master. I will take the en suite, see you back down here in ten minutes!” 


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


“Sorry about that, Nancy, I had to...” I say as I come down the stairs, then gulp as I take in the situation we are now in.

 

“Had to what?!” Carl growls. “Do tell me what you had to do!”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. 

The Blame Game...And Someone is Happy! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - THE BLAME GAME...AND SOMEONE IS HAPPY!


CARL


He is just opening and closing his mouth. “So care to explain what you are doing here?” I demand. “Especially since you should’ve checked into the custody house yesterday?!”


“We lost track of time.” Nancy looks ‘contrite’. “We apologise for that. We were on our way back when we realised...”


“Yes, that’s it.” Michael nods furiously. “What are you doing here?”


“Just checking on the cabin for Brian and Justin. They want…”


“Brian and Justin have a cabin?” He frowns. “Around here? Where?!” 


“Just up the road. They are going to stay there for a few days now that he has been discharged. Ems is going to keep an eye on Britin whilst they are gone.”


“Honeycutt? Why would Honeycutt be in Britin?!” Michael glares.


“He’s not in Britin, he’s in his cottage, which is on the grounds of Britin. Brian and Justin let him stay there when he’s in the Pitts.” His eyes bulge and his jaw tightens. “But back to this cabin, what are you doing in here, it’s been closed down for years?”


“Years?” Nancy echoes. “Ah, that explains it!” She grins. “The lack of food, this belongs to my dear friend, George. Since neither Michael nor I are on tag as such, we can move about at will.”


“True.” I nod. “But you still should’ve checked in, both of you, if only to say where you were.” 


“Yes, we should. Again, we are sorry for that.” Michael simpers and I want to coldcock the little shit!


“Well, come on, I might as well give you a lift back.” 


“Oh, thanks!” Nancy beams. “Give us a few minutes to collect our things!”


MASTER BEDROOM - TWO MINUTES LATER


NANCY


“You must ask about Brian!” I hiss at a fuming Michael. “What’s wrong?”


“A cottage, he is letting that creature feature queen stay in one of his cottages! I didn’t even know he had a cottage on the grounds!” He seethes.


“And we are on the cusp of getting away with poisoning him, you need to focus on that! Now go and collect your stuff!”


“True!” He smirks. “Two minutes!”


CAR BACK TO CUSTODY HOUSE - HALF AN HOUR LATER


CARL


They haven’t said anything since they got in the car. I am about to speak when he clears his throat.


“I know that Brian and I are no longer friends, and part of me wishes we were still. How is he? The last we saw was him being taken away in an ambulance.”


“Oh, he’s fine. Fully recovered.” I reply, keeping my eyes on the road.


“So, what was wrong with him?” Nancy asks.


“He had an underlying issue with an ulcer, which almost burst on him.” He looks surprised. “Seems he has been under a lot of stress lately…”


“From what I have seen and heard, he does seem to have a rather demanding husband and circle of so called friends.” Nancy comments, whilst he smirks. “I take it we will be required back on duty?”


“Yes, obviously you need to check in with Kiki and Debs, so I am taking you to the diner first.”


“Obviously.” Michael remarks before he settles back in his seat. 


The rest of the journey was spent in silence.


DINER - FORTY MINUTES LATER


CARL


I shut the door behind us. “Hey, honey, where…”


“Oh, Carl!” Debs sobs as she flies into my arms. “I can’t believe it, he’s gone! He’s gone!”


“Who’s gone?! What happened?!”


“Brian, he’s dead!”


“What?! When?!” 


I can't believe this!


“Here, Debs, take this…” Kiki sniffs as she hands her a glass of, what I assume is brandy, I help Debs to drink. “...ten minutes after you left, Justin called to say that Brian wasn’t feeling well again, so he was going to take him to the hospital, never made it.”


“Carl, let me take my Ma…” Michael steps towards us. 


“No! I don’t want you anywhere near me!” Debs screams. “You caused this! If you had just left him alone to love Justin, then none of all of this shit would’ve happened!”


“Ma! I…”


“No, no more Ma!” Debs yells.


“Is someone with Justin?” I sniff.


“Yeah. Slick is there.” Ben sighs as he comes out from the kitchen. “She and Lindsay are doing the best that they can. Just can’t believe he’s gone.”


“Christ, the children! Where are Mel, Lucy and the kids?!” I demand.


“On their way to Britin.” Ben replies. “Jennifer is also on her way. This is such a mess, but at least he died happy, living his best life with the man he loved.”


“Why is Lindsay there?! Me as his best…” Michael starts to sob. “...oh God, I can’t believe that he’s gone!”


“Oh, save the shark tears!” Ben snarls. “You never wanted anybody for Brian but you, and because of your determination to be Mr Brian Kinney, you caused him nothing but stress and anxiety...” 


“I didn’t! I didn’t do any of this!” Michael wails and slumps to the floor sobbing. “Brian, oh god, Brian!”


I jump as the door is knocked on and let in Brandon. “What are you doing here?” 


“Grimm, Roman, and Snook are on their way up, Twinkle wanted to get some lemon bars, their Justin’s favourites, and I…”


“Can you take me to him? Please, Brandon! Oh my poor Sunshine!” Debs weeps. “Kiki can…”


“Way ahead of you.” Kiki sobs. “Never thought I would see the day, thought I would be long gone before him!”


“What the hell are those freaks doing in Britin?!” Michael screams as he stands. “No! No fucking way! Tell them to turn back!”


“I think it is up to Justin who he wants in his house!” Brandon snaps. 


“It’s not his house! It's Brian’s house, and…”


“Please stop shouting!” Nancy orders. “Michael, right now, you must see that they blame you. Everything is still raw, people are in shock. Let them take this on board. Now, Kiki, is there anything we can do here to help. No, Michael, do not speak!”


“Blame him? What do you mean blame him, Nancy?” George comes out from the back. “I can’t believe that you don’t you feel you have some blame as well?” 


“Me?! What possible blame could be placed on my shoulders?! And what are you doing here?! I thought you were at CDoAA Convention with...” 


“Well, it was exacerbated by your actions. And by the way, I am pressing charges for breaking and entering. I am not your dear anything! As for why I am here, why, since I am out and proud with a boyfriend, do I need to attend the Closeted Doctors Association of America’s equivalent of a Day and Night White Party?!”


“Closeted…” Nancy goes pale.


“Yes, David is gay. And…”


“George Schickel! You will apologise immediately for defaming the character of my husband, or I shall let him know what you said!!”


“Will you two shut the fuck up?” Michael shrieks. “My best friend is dead! Dead! And you two dare to bitch…”


“You saw Lionel and his partner, Matthias. You were standing right there…” George points to near the back booth. “...when they outed your husband. Or did he convince you of his heterosexuality by giving you a good seeing to when you got home that night?”


“FOR GOD SAKE SHUT UP!” Michael gets between the pair of them. His chest heaves and tears are running down his face. “My best friend is dead. And…”


“What best friend is that?” I whirl around at Justin’s voice!


“What the hell?!” I exclaim. “I thought you were at the house?!” 


“Nope. We were at the loft.” He sniffs. “Debs must have misheard…”


“It doesn’t matter where he was, he is still dead, and….” Michael swallows hard. “...please, can I see him?”


“No. No you can’t!” Slick gasps as she tries to get her breathing under control. “Had to run. Twinkle called, said...said...they were here...tried to stop…” She gestures at Justin.


“I want to press charges against them for murder.” Justin starts to come closer, but Brandon pulls him back. “They killed my husband.”


“We did no such thing!” Nancy exclaims. “We had nothing to do with the...whatever killed him!”


“Walnuts. Him being fed walnuts is what killed him. He was fine, then he had a secondary reaction and his heart, his beautiful heart couldn’t cope.” 


“Walnuts! Why would I or we give Brian walnuts?!” Michael snaps.


“Because you are one of the very few that knew he was allergic. We found the packages, with your fingerprints, both of yours, in the garbage cans out back. You should’ve taken them with you, but then again, you’ve never murdered someone for real before, just killed their happiness!” Justin yells.


SLICK


I shut the door to the kitchen behind me, leaving the only way out being through the front door. “Was it planned? Or was it a spur of the moment thing in the morning?” I ask as I walk towards Nancy. She tracks back to Michael, who is bug eyed, pale and sweating. “I have to say you are doing remarkably well, Justin, much better than me. I have a gun, which I can get with just one text…” They exchange quick looks. “...Twinkle is waiting to hear from me.”


“It was her idea!” Michael exclaims, pointing at Nancy. “Yes, I was mad but…”


“Oh no you don’t! You were the one that said he needed to be taught a lesson in humility!”


“You put walnuts in everything, that’s what you said! Everything!” Michael rages. “I may have…”


“But not the guacamole and pesto, that was you!”


“No, I never put anything anywhere!” He babbles.


“It was his idea to not check in when we heard he was getting worse! And…”


“I am surprised you admitted it so quickly.” Justin whispers. “Thought we would have to drag it out of you.” 


“Justin…” Michael goes to take a step; he stops when I growl. “...and Slick, please. I told her about the allergy, and yes, we both went to get the nuts, but I never put them in!”


“Brandon, can you…” Carl begins, but stops as the door opening brings in more officers. 


“Ben called.” I explain. “Justin, Debs, come on, me and Ben are taking you to Britin. Car is out back. Carl, can you blue light us?” He nods before transferring a shaking Debs into my arms. “Justin, come on. Don’t, don’t give them the pleasure of it all, because I know you. I know you won’t stop.” He remains where he is for a few seconds before nodding and walking past them. When he reaches my side, I breathe easier. 


“Brandon, will you stay and tell The Avenue?” He asks and Brandon nods.


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


“In fairness to him, it wasn’t Brian’s idea.” I point out, but instead of the fury we are expecting, Carl starts to smile. “Okay what?”


“I knew he was alive.” Carl chuckles. “Albeit not immediately, but definitely when Slick came in and said her piece, I knew he was still with us.”


“Couldn’t have you thinking that the entire time.” Slick kisses his cheek. “Which bit clicked for you?”


“I have a gun. You said at his graveside, that you would never own a gun, that’s when I knew.” Carl takes Annabee off of Brian, who is stretched out on the sofa, oblivious to our presence. Seems they had both dozed off. Her place is swiftly taken over by Baggie, who drops his anvil head onto his chest and chuffs a slobbery sigh, which of course wakes Brian up.


“Ew! Baggie!” He exclaims, wiping his face.


I can’t help the grin, how he missed him! I know he loves him, but not until he came home from the hospital, did I realise exactly how much...


Start of flashback

BRITIN - EVENING OF BRIAN’S DISCHARGE


JUSTIN


“It is so good to be home! So good!” Brian declares as he locks the door behind me, then pins me against said door with a kiss. “God, I needed that!”


“Me too!” I giggle before nipping his Adam’s apple. “First things first, you need to have a long soak, and…”


“No, first I need to go to Ems and get the boys!” He ruffles his hair, before dropping a kiss on my forehead. He grabs his ‘walking jacket’ and heads to the back door, whistling. “Did you prepare any of their food?” He calls over his shoulder.


“Yes, but I don’t think…” 


“Great, see you in a few!” He trills, marching to the cottage, humming as he goes.


“This is such a bad idea!” I shout, but he doesn’t return. “Oh crap, I need help!” I cry, and reach for my phone.


“Cavalry's already here!” Ben laughs as he steps out of the lounge with a head shaking Gus. “Why does he do this to himself?” 


“Don’t know, Uncle Ben.” Gus snickers. “Shall we go to the kitchen and wait?”


“Yes, let’s! Oh the door, get the back door!” I snort, and we take our seats at the table. “How long do you….” I am stopped by two things: one, a text from Ems saying he couldn't hold him, then my phone blares into life. “Hell…”


“Justin! Justin!” Brian pants. “Open the back door! Open the back door now!”


“Stud, are you okay?” I simper.


“Justin! Baggie is...oh fuck. JUSTIN!” 


“It’s open, you doofus!” I giggle, but before I can get to it he comes flying in, slams it shut, then sinks to the floor in relief. He takes a few minutes to collect himself and when he raises his head from his hands he is stunned at those who are assembled. “So, how pleased was he?”


“Very…” He clears his throat as he stands up. “...I think he might have dislocated Ems’s shoulder!”


“Dad, he hasn’t seen you for a week, we’ve been in locked down panic mode. He knows something is wrong. What were you thinking? And especially, why the hell did you want to give him his favourite meal on the first night he sees you?!” 


He smacks himself at the back of his head. “There. Happy?” He glowers at me; I smile and nod. “I think Baloo managed to…”


Whatever he thought Baloo managed to do, he didn’t, as there is an enormous crash of breaking wood and shattering glass as Baggie flies through the back door window. He only comes to a stop with the frame of the window around him by crashing into the pantry cupboard.


“Baggie!” Brian screams.


“What the fuck happened?!” Ems shrieks as he runs in.


“Baggie! Ben, help me!” He cries, we all rush to get the frame off of a still Baggie. “Baggie! Come on boy!” 


“Dad! Don’t jostle him! You could make it worse!” Immediately he stops and when he gently strokes his head, whilst whispering, I have to stop myself from reaching for knives and heading to the precinct! “Auntie Ems, call the vet!” 


“Yes, yes of course!” Ems calls and paces.


“Come on, Ba…” Brian pleads, but whatever he was going to say is moot as Baggie suddenly stands up, shakes his head, then locks onto his most favourite person in the world. “Come here, boy!” 


Baggie squirrels all of himself onto Brian’s lap, puts his front paws on his shoulders, pulls him to his chest then rests his head on the back of Brian’s. Suddenly, he starts to howl and blubber, he is soon followed by Baloo, who is sitting behind Brian as if protecting his back.


I don’t know what to do, they have never been like this with him. I feel a nudge and take the tea towel from Ems, he is using another to wipe his eyes, I can’t see what Ben and Gus are doing as I am crying so much. After about ten minutes, the howling and blubbering stops. We say and do nothing, taking the lead from the boys. This is their time.


Baloo is the first to move. He comes to the front and starts to nose Baggie out of Brian’s lap, and for a second we don’t think he’s going to move, but slowly he does, he doesn’t move too far away, just enough for Baloo to check Brian over. Fifteen minutes later, he chuffs and Baggie howls his delight and ‘wags’ the ten pound iron door stop away from the pantry.


“We need to get a heavier one.” I mutter before looking around our stunned group. “Can he get up now do you think?” I ask nobody in particular.


“Yep." Mom calls out as she makes her way gingerly over the remains of the back door.


“Where were you?” I demand as I help Brian up. “Mom, where?” I prompt.


“With Slick, Debs, and Elspbeth. We’ve had an idea…”

End of flashback  


“You should’ve left him in the kitchen with me!” Ems chuckles. “At least I could’ve kept him distracted with tidbits.” 


“Some help, please?!” Brian orders, between a snickering Slick, Debs, Ems, and I, we manage to wrangle a whimpering Baggie off of him so he can at least sit up. “Baggie, sit and wait!” He orders. Slowly, very slowly but with growling encouragement from Baloo, he sits down. Brian stands, immediately Baggie gets up. “For crying out loud, I am just getting some water!” I try not to cry as Baggie tracks his every step and only sits down when he does. “So, where are they now?”


“On their way to 27th.” Carl replies. “Let me take this little miss up.” Slick shakes her head and takes Annabee upstairs. “So what are you guys going to do?”


“Let them sweat for a bit!” Brian declares as Baggie puts his head in his lap. “They hurt my Baggie, him again…” He takes a few deep breaths. “...he has gash, see, right there.” We gather around and above Baggie’s snout is said gash. “He's the most perfect lummox of a behemoth a dog and they caused him to hurt himself.” Nobody says a word as he stretches out on the sofa then taps his chest, very gently Baggie settles down on him. “So tomorrow morning, let them sweat some more!”

 

End Notes:

Please be construcive and kind. Thanks.

Explaining by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - EXPLAINING


CAMERON PETERSON RESIDENCE - NEXT MORNING


MASTER BEDROOM


LINDSAY


Edna and I look revolted at the bed. “Let’s be quick, shall we?” She orders. I grab the toiletry bag and other things that she demanded in her phone call. 


“How long shall I pack for?” I ask as I pull open the underwear drawer.


“A month at least.” She replies before reaching in and taking everything out. “You don’t want to have to open that Pandora’s box again, do you?” I hold my hands up; she smiles, then dumps them in the holdall. “She really is something, isn’t she? I could see more of her in you before, now not so much. What changed for you? It can’t be just what she almost did. Why have you changed so much and towards Slick in particular?”


I give this some thought whilst leaning against the wall. “Because she never did anything to me to deserve what I did to her. Out of jealousy, I could see how much Brian, Mel, Gus, and Jenny love her, it was different than the love they had for me…”


“But weren’t you and Mel together? Slick is not gay, so why should that impact how you felt for Mel?”


Sighing, I sit on the bed, then leap up. She smiles and gestures at the chair before sitting on the bed. “Nothing is getting up this pussy, yours still has a chance at something.” 


“Oh my god, Edna!” I gasp before giggling. “Back to Slick and Mel, it was because she treated me differently. Mel and her, it was instant, they were fast friends. It was instant with everyone but me, and, come to think of it, Michael. I felt that she tolerated me because I came with Brian. She couldn't get rid of me…”


“But she never tried to get rid of you. You got rid of you from your kids' lives as well as Brian’s. You did all the things that you thought she’d do and got yourself gone.”


“Exactly. Then seeing your granddaughter on…”


“Annabee, that's her name. It was Annabeth, but then Emmett kept calling her Annabee because the first time he met her she was wearing a jumper with a bee on it…”


“Emmett Honeycutt….” I shake my head. “...now there is a gentle gentleman until you cross him, but once he gets a thought in his head that is it. He is very persuasive.” I tap the table for a few seconds. “Oh, can you give this to Slick, please? It’s a list of mine and Gus’s allergies, she should be tested in case we’ve passed any on.” 


“I will…” She takes the envelope with her eyes slightly bright. “...thanks. You didn’t have to do that.”


“Yes I did. She's a baby, who through no fault of her own is here. Slick needs to know what she could be battling against.” I clap my hands. “Let’s get the rest of her ladyship’s things and then go and get Oliver.”


“Oliver? Who’s Oliver?” Edna  frowns. “It’s not a nickname for a vib…”


“Enda!” I put my hands over my ears, she takes them down with a smirk. “How did you get there?!”


“Never had you down as such a prude. Some women name them. Nowadays, they are seen as a ‘right’ depending on the prison you go to.”


“A…”


“Uh huh. So back to Oliver, he’s a who to her? Let’s pack and talk.”


EDNA


“Lynette’s husband and an attorney. She is demanding that he represent her.” She presses her lips together, then clears her throat. “She has clearly forgotten that the last time she attempted that, he dumped her at a hotel in the back of beyond, then helped set my father up with his fiance.” She giggles. “Lynette said that the day after she was put in jail for being charming, Oliver went to see her. She looked a mess but he still managed to get a picture of her after she, as Debs would say, reaped the consequences of running her mouth. Never knew she wore a…” 


Both our jaws are on the floor as we stare into the wardrobe. Along the shelf are styrofoam heads with wigs carefully placed, but it’s the faces, the faces of the heads. “I am going to need post-death therapy! Please tell me we are not looking at her face on those things?”


“Uh huh.” Lindsay mutters before reaching for the small vanity case. “Shall I open it?”


“Yeah, but first...downstairs!” I order.


“Doubles, no triples!” She declares, and races ahead of me. Five minutes later, we are back in the room with a bottle of whisky and two very full glasses. “You ready?” I nod, and she opens the case, but instead of glass eyes and false teeth like I thought we would, we find notebooks. “So let’s start the Society Jackanory Time, shall we?”


“Why not? How bad can it be?” I sip thoughtfully. An hour later, I have my answer. I have a wretched Lindsay Peterson sobbing in my arms. Book after book displays that not only did she not love Lynette, she never loved Lindsay. Oh yes, she said enough for her to believe that she did and to crave the love, but love her she did not. I use the cuff of my shirt to wipe her face. “I am sorry. Having heard that, I am sorry for the spanking.”


“You weren't to know.” She sniffs. “A line, not even a grandson, a line and one of sorts. That’s how she described Gus. Jenny doesn't even get mentioned.” Slowly she sits up and looks around. “How long have we been here?”


I check my watch. “Three hours, we should get this…”


“No we shouldn’t.” She interrupts and stands. “Where is David?”


“At some denial queens fuckfest. She said…”


“No, where is he here? There is nothing of his here, so where is he?” She opens another wardrobe, and we are greeted by the same thing: garish clothes, styrofoam heads, and that’s it.


“Try the other bedroom maybe?” I question, and we head in that direction. The room is pristine, carefully ordered and smells of pine. I open the wardrobe, and again am blenching. “Well, at least they show the same taste in wigs.” I state, as it is full of heads, but with different lengths. “Wonder who gave who the idea?” I move to the next closet. “Your turn.” I step aside and let her open it, only stepping behind her when she sighs in relief, which is short lived. “Is that a harness codpiece set?” She checks it out before shaking her head. “So what is it then?”


“An unwashed harness codpiece set.” 


“Get the booze!” I order.


BRITIN - SAME TIME


BACK GARDEN


JUSTIN


I look up as his shadow falls across me. “Hey, Baggie, you doing okay?” He plops his head in my lap in response and sighs. “He won’t be long. You know why you couldn’t go, you have a concussion and have to take it easy.” He sighs again. “If it helps, I think he’s doing something really good for you.” At the word 'good', his ears lift, then we both sniff the air. Immediately Baloo is sitting on Baggie to keep him calm. Whatever that is, it smells great!


“Hi.” Brian kisses me sweetly before putting down the dish. “So I have been cooking.”


“Smells like turkey necks.” I am slightly disappointed, because although they smell great, they look so off putting. Though Brian does nibble, purely for taste purposes.


“It’s turkey, but not as you know it.” He grins, then removes the foil. “For you, I cooked for you.” I am salivating, because these are not necks, but wings. “I know how much you like turkey legs but can’t finish one. These you can. Not sure about the salt though.”


I take a bite, the skin is crisp and it is perfectly seasoned. And the gravy, oh the gravy! “Is it B&B edible?” I pick up another one and his cheeks glow. “Do we have bread in there?” I nod at the cool bag he brought with him, he hands it to me. “Oh, hard dough, you so love me!”


“I do, and you love them, so, please, can they have just a wing or some bread dipped gravy?!”


“The dipped bread, yes. Not the wings…” His face falls. “...they need to differentiate, by they I mean Baggie, between my food and their food. If we give them this, then it will be something they get used to. The wings are mine.”


“Okay. Can I feed him now?” I hand him a slice of bread, then watch him make sure it is perfectly soaked before clicking his tongue at Baloo. “Now, Baggie, watch. When it is your turn, do not go ‘Toothless’ and get grabby!” Twenty minutes later, we are strolling back to the house. Everything I said before has been disregarded, or should that be ignored!


The moment he finished the bread, Baggie flipped the dish then snaffled two wings before eating them from my lap. Baloo finished off three wings, and the rest of the gravy. Brian had the bread. And Brian’s assertion that at least I got two and smiling when he said it, almost got him banished to the barn for the rest of the week, although I am still undecided about tonight!


57TH PRECINCT - NEXT MORNING


MEETING ROOM FOUR


NANCY


“This is intolerable!” I snipe as I pace. “Where are they?!” I hear voices outside, the door rattles for a bit but nobody comes in. The only thing stopping me from wrenching it open is the police officer sitting in the corner, watching me. “Can you check what is keeping my attorney?” I ask.


“Nope.” He replies.


“Why not?”


“Because they are not being kept, as you put it. They are due at nine fifteen, it is five past, ergo they are not late.” 


“Then why am I in here now?” I demand. “And what of Novotny, the instigator of all of this?”


“You are here because of you. You wanted to come now, remember? As for whoever you are talking about, no idea. And…” His radio crackling into life stops his taunting of me. “Okay. Copy.” He puts it back in its holster and goes back to silent watching. I want to claw off his face! “It must be so very galling being watched instead of you sneering down from your Ivory Tower at the likes of me.”


“I earn more interest in one day on one of my bank accounts than you most probably make in a week!” I return.


“That’s as maybe, but what ‘little’ I earn I get out of jail to spend it.” 


Before I can think of a suitable response, the door opens and my world implodes, for coming in are Philip St Bride, Lionel Barth plus three others. “I demand to know what is going on, who are they?!”


“He is your court appointed attorney.” Lionel declares before putting papers down. “And, as is customary during pre-trial interviews, everyone sits in to make trial as brief as possible. Justin Taylor-Kinney has asked both Philip and I to represent him, so shall we…”


“No, my attorney is Oliver March, and where is Lindsay with my things?”


“Mrs Cameron Peterson, I am Detective French and this is Detective Howard. I have read your sheet; Lindsay is your daughter, correct and was listed as your primary contact?” 


“Yes, she is my...what do you mean was listed as my primary contact?”


“As of nine last night she declined all communication, as did Mr March. As these gents just said this your court appointed attorney, Mr Arnold. Be nice as he is a very big fan of Brian Taylor-Kinney.”


EOHOPS HOUSE - MID MORNING


LINDSAY’S ROOM


LINDSAY


I don’t know what to say.


“You could stop him I think.” Gus shifts a little at the bottom of my bed.


“Who?” I frown.


“Baggie. That shriek could stop Frankenstein.”


“He, um, does need training, but he absolutely dotes on your father.” He returns my smile, which lifts my shattered spirits. But I am curious about his presence. I get my answer when he hands me the letter, the letter that was also inside the envelope I gave Edna.


“Read it to me.” 


I press the note flat, then sip the juice he brought up. “Dear Gus, you are the one thing that I am proud of. I created you, but I am so sorry about how I used and abused you. For that is what I did. I used you in a pawn in a battle I would never win, but kept fighting. Not many people, not even Michael, I suspect, knew this, but he always wanted to be a dad. Always. There was one time when he was feeding you and he whispered he would give you everything you wanted, so I took advantage of that. I am sorry for what I put you through, it was callous, and having read her true thoughts, I will never forgive her. But I hope that in time you can forgive me, and tell Annabee that Slick is the best mom in the world for her, because her heart is good. Something that cannot be said for mine, but I will try to fix that.”


“Thank you.” He whispers before taking the tissue from me. “Is it from you or her?”


This throws me. “What?”


“The ear thing. You do it, I do it...so…”


“Your grandfather. When I was little he would soothe me to sleep by stroking my ear. I did the same to myself, and you...what?” I don’t understand his expression.


“You have something in common.” He chuckles.


“Me and your grandfather? Of course we would have, and…”


“Nope, you and Slick. She’s an ear rubber and she soothes, I like that word, Annabee like that.”


“She does? I am glad…” I take another deep breath. “...where is Jenny?” He rolls his eyes. “I see. I understand. It is deserved, and…”


“No you don’t understand.” He interrupts. “Him, she could do without, and Momma, she always had, but you, she wanted your love so badly, and…”


“Oh my god!” I gasp as the words from the notebooks blaze into my mind, I have done to Jenny exactly what she did to me. “Gus, I need you to get something from the things we brought…” I am interrupted by a knock on the door. “...come in!”


“Hi.” I am stunned as Slick enters. “How are you doing?”


“I am fi...sorry, so sorry, but can we talk in a minute? I need Gus to…”


“She really did a number on the pair of you, didn't she? But I get you now. When that is all you know, I get you now.” I am about to speak when she puts the notebooks we found on the bed. “Jenny is making minestrone soup…” My throat catches. “...yeah, your fave. As much as this hurts, you guys need to read these together to understand.”


LOUNGE - EARLY AFTERNOON


LINDSAY


“So, will you do it? Go see a therapist? Like Slick said, she did a number.” Mel puts down the coffee. “I thought there was something, but this, never this.”


“Mmm. I will. God what a mess I have created. I…”


“Taught to create, you learned. And I am glad about the therapy. Do you remember the ‘hot doc’ as Brian called him? Alex Winter?”


“Oh yes, they really fancied each other. Wonder why they never did the deed.”


“Don’t you remember where he was going on Barf Day? He only parked outside because it was near the office…”

 

I chuckle in remembrance of the phone call. “He said today’s the day, today I get him out of my imagination but instead he got Justin. Justin puking on his car was the reason he never made it. And they...they are good friends instead.”


“Yes they are. Now Justin, who when you come to think of it is you as a guy, but he is, how can I put this? Justin is the opposite of you in every way, you tried so hard and he didn’t try at all.” We are silent for a few seconds. “I read them, whilst you were sleeping, I hope you don’t mind.”


“I am sorry for pitting you two against each other.” 


“I didn’t help that either.” 


“No you didn’t. But I need to talk to you about something. That must not be told to Gus and Jenny, no wait, can’t be told yet.” I scrub my face. “When Lynette was younger, David Cameron attempted to…”


“I know about that. We have got a case against him, she still has the dress, we’re preparing an arrest warrant now and…”


“Don’t do that!” I exclaim as I remember something Edna said. “I mean do! But also speak to Edna, she said that guards would be outside when the girls had appointments with him!”


“I will.” She sips her coffee whilst looking furious.


Then I realise something. “Edna!” I shriek, he’s right I do shriek, which brings everyone in. “The harness!”


“What about that revolting thing?” Edna demands.


“It has his...that...on it. Mel said Lynette kept the dress from that night...”


“I’ll drive.” Slick declares. 


FORENSICS ROOM, 55TH PRECINCT - FOUR HOURS LATER


CARL


The silence is unnerving, but it is me, Grimm and Cook in here, waiting for an answer. Jepson is one of the best but known for taking his time. 


“Go find a Judge.” Jepson orders. “This is no one but him.”


MATTHIAS’S HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


SLICK


I know I shouldn't laugh, but I felt like The Scooby Gang the way we were tearing up the road. It didn’t help that whilst I did the wheel, Edna shifted gears, she reminds me so much of Mom. As that’s how she taught me to escape, he is going to be driving, if you can, shift the gears, bring attention to the car. Having two petrified princesses in the back was hilarious…’a taxi, a taxi! We can take a taxi pull over for the love of god!’...I seriously thought Mel was going to punch me when I did seventy to the driveway, rolled it to five to pull in then asked ‘you gals okay’. We all jump when my phone goes. “It’s Carl.” I tell them and put him on speaker. Two seconds after I hang up we are screaming, laughing and crying. Then we are silenced by a cry. “I thought he took her home. One second.” 


I take the stairs two at a time to get to my daughter.


LINDSAY


“I am going to make something…” My words stop and my heart pounds because toddling into the kitchen is Annabee. She is rubbing her ear. “Um…”


“Who pretty?” She asks pointing at me. Nobody says anything.


“So who are you?” Slick asks kneeling behind her.


“Lindsay. Hi Annabee I am Lindsay.”


“Pretty Whimsy. Pretty Whimsy take up?” 


“Pretty Whimsy take up.” I choke out when Slick nods then hoist her onto my hip.


“Pretty Whimsy so soft. What doing?” She asks as she strokes my ear. “Why sad?”


“Not sad. Happy. So very happy.” I sniff. “As for what doing, I am making sandwiches, do you want to help?”


“Not biverfuck, me and Momsy don’t like biverfuck.” 


We all look at Slick. “She means liverwurst, Lindon has been trying to convert us. She must have heard me call it that...do not tell him, I will never live it down.”


“Ham and cheese melts it is then!” I declare.


An hour later we have eaten our sandwiches. My heart swelled when Gus fed Annabee, and Jenny gave me the recipe for the soup, when we lived together she would never tell me how to do it. But more importantly as I fill everyone’s glasses again and mentally hug myself. He is going to jail. I am taking baby steps to reconnect with my children but big steps to disconnect from that creature, the person who truly caused me the most pain.

 

End Notes:

If revieewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

And There's More by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - AND THERE’S MORE


DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY, EARLY EVENING


KITCHEN


DEBS


I look from Mel to Lindsay and back to Mel again, who is nodding and smiling. “I never thought I...well, I’ll be damned. Everyone? You have written everyone a letter?”


“Yes.” Lindsay twists her fingers. “It was Jenny’s idea. I wrote her and Gus one each, and…”


“Honey, you going to open it then?” Carl prompts, and without taking my eyes off her, I do so. I can't speak as I read her words. “May I see?” I hand it over, he too reads quietly. “Well…” He clears his throat, then hands me his handkerchief to wipe my eyes. “...they say actions speak louder than words, and from what I’ve seen you do and this…it may not mean much, but you have my admiration...” 


“That means so much. Thank you.” She looks close to tears.


“So, coffee?” I get up and put on the machine.


“I have to be back at the house before ten, and…”


“I’ll drop you off. That's okay, right Debs?” Carl asks. “Oh, has anyone told you?”


“Told me what?” Lindsay finally sits down.


“Debs and I are getting married!” Carl beams. “She asked me!”


That’s great! I take it Emmett is providing the food?” She smiles a little sadly.


“Since when do you call me Emmett?!” He barks from the back door. “I found this in my cottage.”


“I...I…” Lindsay stammers, going red, whilst Carl frowns and Mel looks annoyed.


“You were glowing!” He puts his bag down on the table. “But you were filled with such hatred and bitterness you couldn't see!” 


“Glowing? What do you mean glowing?!” Mel demands.


“With Annabee, you looked radiant.” Ems sniffs. “I saw you when you were carrying her, but I didn’t know you were. I just saw your top half and thought, 'oh my, prison really suits her'!” 


“You...how did you?” I gasp.


“The cooking rehabilitation programme, remember?” Mel explains. “They met, and it's Pretty Whimsy. Pretty Whimsy is what Annabee calls her. And it turns out that Lindsay, Gus, Annabee and Slick have something in common…”


“Ear rubbing? You are an ear rubber?!” Ems exclaims, Lindsay blushes. “So, since when do you call me Emmett?” He repeats. 


“What should I call you?” Lindsay sighs.


“Ems, of course! Slick told me about the books and gave me a recap, now I understand it, and you…”


“What books?” Carl frowns. We listen in horror at what she found out. “I can’t imagine...jeez. We need something stronger than coffee!”


“Oh, that reminds me, I had wine and whisky yesterday. I need to…”


“I am sorry, there was a terrible ringing in my ears just now, didn’t hear a thing, and I was not present when these were imbibed. I returned home and gave you, Mel and Ems a ride back to your residences.” 


“Carl Horvath!” I laugh, whilst grabbing the wine and glasses. I look at Ems and nod slightly at Lindsay. He grins back.


“So, I am going to need one thing from you, something that only you can provide, Lindsay!” Ems declares. She frowns. “I need someone to help me with admin, be my PA as it were. Neither Claire nor I have any time for that kind of thing!” She looks incredulous. “I am serious. A trial run for three weeks, fuck up and it’s back to the diner with you!”


“On toilet duty with no gloves!” I add as I put the glass down. “Or brushes, I will watch you give a daily demo on hand washing a john and I don’t mean a dude!”


“Understood.” She shudders.


“Good.” Ems and I state.


“Oh…” Lindsay takes my hand. “...that is beautiful! Where did...ah! Michael! Pull ups!”


“Excuse me?” Mel frowns.


“Michael pawned your ring!” Lindsay exclaims. “Said you took it off when you dyed his hair before he went to jail. It dropped in his bag, he claims, then he pawned it the moment he got back here, got $6000 for it. He put the money in pull ups!” 


“There are no words.” I sigh.


“Yes there are.” Ems declares. “Rain hellfire and damnation on his ass!”


BRITIN - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


GUS


I look up at the sound of footsteps. He looks tired. “Where is he?”


“Where do you think?” Justin sighs. “With the only person that loves him more than me.”


“Was I wrong to show them to him?” I run my nail along the tile.


“No. Absolutely not!” Robin gives me a hug. “The worst thing about being hurt by someone is not knowing the reason for the motivation, or, in this case, the reason for the manipulation, especially when she didn’t know she was being manipulated and moulded into misery.”


“Has he read it?” I ask.


“Not yet, but he did take it with him.” Justin replies.


ORCHARD - FIVE MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I sit down on our grassy knoll and take off Baggie’s collar. He waits, I stretch out my legs and he lies on top of them. His big soulful brown eyes look up at me, I can feel tears bubbling up. I know Lindsay. I knew, I knew deep down, that all that happened was not her. She was being manipulated by both her mother, who she wanted to apologise to for being a dyke, and Michael, who fuelled both their jealousy, but used her insecurities to get to where he needed to be. I take out the letter and brace myself. When I open it, I smile, for all there are five words; ‘I am sorry for everything’. I pull out my phone and dial my most treasured number.


TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


Baggie is gambolling along the orchard trying to find the perfect stick. “How the hell are you going to throw that?!” I exclaim as he brings half an oak tree back towards us. 


“Makes a change from weights.” He smiles before we kiss. “It will take time, but I think I can.”


“Good, because if you can, I can.” I am so relieved, because despite everything, I know he missed her very much. “But he is dead to me.”


“We need to be alone.” I whisper against his lips, then get in his lap.


“Baggie. Home!” Brian orders amazingly, Baggie obeys. Once he is gone, he pulls out the envelope then hands it to me. I read it and frown. “When she blathers, that’s when I know she is lying.”


COUNTY JAIL - SAME TIME


INTERVIEW ROOM


MICHAEL


“We know this to be true because of other evidence, so the charges of theft and deception will be added to your charge sheet.” The cop states, I just nod. “Your court appointed attorney is on her way, five minutes tops.” He looks across at a glowering Carl. “You gonna be okay with him?”


“Absolutely.” He retorts.


“Fine.” The cop replies before leaving the room 


I fidget as the silence is so heavy, but I want to know if I can attend. “So when is it?”


“What? The three weddings and a funeral?”


“Carl, please!”


“Detective Horvath!” He explodes before inhaling sharply. “They are when they are, but neither Ben, Bank, Justin, nor your mom are telling you that!” 


“Hey, Carl!” My heart sinks as Melody Chen enters. Nancy had told me how useless she was when it came to Lindsay. “Mr…oh.” She is looking at a piece of paper. “Be right back!” She hurries out.


“What’s going on?” I ask as Carl rises. Neither he or the other cop respond. “I would like an answer to my question.”


“Amazing, still thinking you are in charge!” Carl snaps before leaving too, then the room descends into another heavy silence.


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


MELODY 


I can’t believe I am dealing with this pipsqueak again, but here I am! I have to admit he looks wretched, but then wouldn’t you when you have ‘killed’ your best friend?


“So why?” I ask.


“You would need to ask her, she put it in there.” He replies frowning. “Why did you leave earlier?”


“Needed to check something. So, Mr Grassi, what will…”


“Novotny. My surname is Novotny.” He interrupts.


“No, you have been charged under your birth name of Grassi. I had to make sure all the paperwork reflected that.”


“I see. I think. So now what happens?”


“The arraignment is at 1400 this afternoon, a trial date will be set, and then you can use that creative mind of yours to try and persuade a jury that you weren’t the lead in what happened to Brian…”


“I wasn’t! It was that crone, I told them that!” He sits up straighter. “She has always hated him, said he turned Lindsey's head, then abandoned her!” 


“She did, did she?” I peruse the notes. “So what made you, I repeat you, tell her about the allergy?”


“I was angry that I had been played! Played by Slick, and…”


“So what does Mrs Miller-Fox have to do with you two putting the walnuts in his food?” I snap.


“Her and her brother, they were laughing at me, and…”


“Which has nothing to do with Mr Taylor-Kinney!”


“He was laughing too!” I shout.


“So you sought to punish him?”


“No, she sought to punish him, after they told her about David!”


“This would be her…” I am cut off by the door being knocked on. I nod at the cop and he opens it. 


“What the…” He gulps as Philip St Bride walks in.


MICHAEL


“Ms Chen, how are you doing?” He smiles at her, then gives me an admiring look. “My partner won’t be long. A couple of minutes, he had to sign off on something.”


“Okay, no problem.” She returns. “Michael Grassi, this is Phillip St Bride. He is…”


“So…” I return the look from earlier. “...you bat for our team?”


“You really think you are something, don't you?” Philip grumbles. “No, I am not gay. Surely you remember me on that fateful day? You know, when you and your partner in crime put walnuts in the food? I was with my wife! Twinkle’s Aunt, you remember Twinkle, don’t you, or would you know him better as Twanker? And even if I was, you would not raise anything.”


“Do not speak please Mr Grassi.” Chen orders. “Mr St Bride and Lionel Barth are the prosecution. They would rather reach a deal so that it isn’t dragged out.” I go to speak when the door opens again and Matthias’s boyfriend comes in. He looks at me coldly whilst sitting next to his teammate. “So do you think we could do that?”


“Yes.” I sigh. “I can’t believe she did this to my best friend.” 


“You said that you put it in the pesto and the guacamole. You, not her.” Lionel states. “And they were what he mostly ate, because you, not her, put those favourite dishes next to him.”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


BARN


JUSTIN


“BRIAN!” I bellow, then glare at the two rapscallions in our lives, who are at an impasse over a brontosaurus rib, which means Baggie has one end and Baloo has the other. 


“I am coming!” He hollers as he rushes back with the bone saw. “Can you get your boy to sit? If he does, then Baggie will!” 


“Baloo, down.” I order, sure enough, Baggie copies him.


“Okay. Ben, you hold Baloo. Gus and Robin, take Baggie. Ready?” Brian looks at the three of them, and they nod. This is not our first full cow rib rodeo! Less than five minutes later, they are at opposite ends of the barn, chomping on the bones, and a very embarrassed Brian is shifting on his feet. “At least it wasn’t in the house this time.”


“Really?!” Ben snorts. 


“No, he’s right!” I laugh as a relieved Brian kisses my neck. “We had to re-lay the mud room floor, which is why we feed them this in here.”


“Do you think they will let them in court? It would be fun to see his face.” Ben frowns then smiles as Baloo trots up to him licking his chops.


“Okay, what’s this?” Robin demands as Baloo snuffles at a pocket, which makes Ben go red. “Ben? What do you have?”


“Everyone pays attention to Baggie and Baloo is such a…”


“What?” I demand.


“Wings. Chicken wings. He really…” He trails off when Baloo goes and sits in front of Gus and again snuffles at his pocket.


“Sonny Boy?” Brian prompts.


“Ribs.” Gus blushes. “Lamb ones, but stripped off the bone.”


“Baloo! Baloo!” Slick calls out. “I got something for ya!” She shouts, having been using the study for the last hour. “Now let me see…” Her voice dies as she comes to a halt.


“And what would that be?” I question.


“Sweet potato and steak cake.” She scratches the back of her neck.


“You know what?” Gus looks at Baggie who is still down the other end of the barn. “I think I have worked out why Baggie misbehaves so much. It gets him attention. Look at him.” We all do, he is looking very sad. “When you guys feed Baloo anywhere and they are together, do you feed Baggie?”


“Um...no.” Slick admits, the others do the same. “Brian is the one that he’s remotely gentle with. He is huge!”


“So is Baloo, but you still feed him!” Brian retorts then I get it. 


“Baggie, come here.” I order, he takes a few minutes for him to trot to us. “I am so sorry. Everyone who has anything, divide it up, also someone text the other treat-people to tell them they can’t just treat Baloo. Look at earlier, Baggie learns from him. He can’t learn if he’s not taught.”


AN HOUR LATER


ROBIN


Incredible, that is the only way I can describe the change in Baggie. Gone is the whirlwind of destruction. What we have here is a dog who just wanted to be treated and loved like his brother.


“There is no way in hell I can have the wings to myself, is there?” Justin laughs as he watches Baggie.


“Which wings?” Gus grins. “What others are there? I mean, apart from chicken and duck, thems are the favourites, what other birds can they eat?”


“Thems are the favourites? I paid a lot of money for your grammar, kindly use it!” Brian chuckles as Baggie goes from person to person, gently taking tidbits. “And what your Papa is referencing is turkey wings, to which the answer is obviously no.”


“Oh for the love of god. He was only away five minutes!” Slick laughs as Baggie’s tail whips up a dust storm as Baloo returns from his bathroom break. Baggie has just been taking the food then gathering it in a pile. We are all stunned into silence as he snuffles some towards Baloo then they both sit and eat. “Adorkable, just adorkable.” 


“That’s my boy.” Brian sighs and I couldn't agree more!


ALLEGHANY COUNTY JAIL - EARLY EVENING


MICHAEL’S CELL


MICHAEL


Alive! Brian is alive! I stare at the ceiling. A part of me is relieved, the rest of me furious that they duped me into thinking I had killed him…


Start of flashback

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - EARLIER THAT DAY


COURTROOM ONE


MICHAEL


I take my seat next to Melody. “Where is Nancy?” I ask.


“She will be along soon.” She replies going through her papers. 


“So, where is the widow? Are they called widows when they are men?”  


“For someone who is in this predicament, you have a bolshy attitude that you need to lose very quickly!” Melody snaps. 


Before I can argue that this is down to Nancy and not me, the doors behind me open just as Nancy comes in. She looks shocked, so I turn around. 


“BRIAN!” I leap up as he and his ‘widow’ walk towards Philip and Lionel. “They said you were dead! They said!” I bellow.


“SILENCE IN COURT!” The bailiff barks out.


“No! You had me believe that I killed him! That is…”


“One more word out of you and you will be put in solitary!” A very familiar voice snaps; I turn to face Brandon. “You will sit. You will be quiet, voluntarily, or I will help do those two things for you.”


I take some comfort in his look of disappointment as I slowly sit down.


“What is the meaning of this?” Nancy demands of her vaguely familiar looking attorney. “We were told we were being charged with murder. He is clearly not dead, so…”


“You were never told that by me or by Miss Chen.” Her attorney declares. 


“I was told that by them!” She points at Philip and Lionel. “They said…”


“That they were the prosecution team.” He cuts her off. “I was there, remember?” I fume as the dead man walking nuzzles the ear of his widow. “Now we want to make this as pain free as possible for the victims of your crimes, so what plea are you entering?”


“Obviously not guilty, and where is Lindsay?!” Nancy questions.


“Getting some much needed help.” Mel replies as she approaches the table. She hands an envelope to Nancy’s attorney, then joins the prosecution’s side.


“What is that?” Nancy demands.


“None of your business.” He retorts.


“He can't talk to her like that!” I nudge Melody. “Don’t you think he’s being awfully rude?!”


“Facing a charge of attempted murder, and your main concern is the manners of the attorney of your accomplice?!” Melody snarks. “Get some perspective.”


“I am…” 


“That’s it!” Brandon barks, and the next thing I know, I am hogtied and on my way down to the court lock up.

End of flashback


MICHAEL


I rub my wrists where the cuffs bruised them, then sit bolt upright. “Shit, I am doomed!” I pace the length of the cell. “So in a nutshell, I’m being represented by a useless attorney, prosecuted by friends of my ex-best friend who I didn’t murder, and my accomplice is being represented by the guy who I tricked into sucking me off in the back room of Babylon!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thank you.

She Finally Finds Her Home and Hiram Says Hi by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - SHE FINALLY FINDS HER HOME AND HIRAM SAYS HI


HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD - THREE DAYS LATER


OFFICE


EMS


“How is it…” My eyes widen and I come to an astonished halt. “What have you done?!” I demand of Lindsay, who blows her hair out of her face, flushing, as I take in the full majesty of my very clean office with a vase of flowers on the table.  


“I, um, tidied.” She mutters. 


“I’ll say!” Sighing, I take a seat on the super-plumped-and-now-can-be-seen sofa. “So, first, how are you, and second how’s my day looking?” She takes up the iPad that Claire had when she tried to do the admin, but then found that it is just not her bag. If anything, she made it a lot worse, but I do love the girl! She and Terez are in New York on a much deserved break before coming back here in time for the weddings. “Lindsay?” I prompt, then pat the seat next to me. “You can do this.” I smile at her. “It’s just me and you, remember me? Ems.”


“Yes.” She finally breathes out as she sits down. “So, let me show you what I have done with your diary.” 


Two hours later, we both feel more in control. Me because I can see in an instant what I have to do, and, praise Jesus, my inbox is empty! And her, because as much as she loved working in the gallery, her secret love was doing admin! 


“Hello, Ems.” I smile up at the rapidly-becoming-the-love-of-my-life Georgie. “Are you ready for me?” 


“I am always ready for you.” I tease. “So, the menu for the fundraiser has been decided upon?”


“Yep...oh, hi Lindsay.” He smiles at her when she comes back in. “How’s it going?”


“Okay, thank you. How are you?” Once more she is back to looking confused and nervous.


“Great.” He regards her for a few seconds. “Thank you.”


“What for?”


“The letter to Lynette, thank you. It takes a great deal of courage to admit your mistakes, but even greater courage to try and fix them. If I may venture a suggestion?”


“Go on.” She swallows hard.


“Mel mentioned that you are seeking therapy. Perhaps you and Lynette could go together? I think it would be good for you both. Although the abuse was meted out differently, it was still abuse. Help each other to heal.” She blinks a couple of times, before I am steering her to the sofa, and Georgie is getting some water. “Lindsay, I didn’t mean to cause you more…”


“It’s not you, George, it’s that word.” She sniffs. “I could think about it for everyone but me or Lynette. When you say…” She sighs. “...abuse, you conjure images of what Brian went through, but…”


“Maybe you should go…” I begin, but she shakes her head. “...okay.”


“Sorry, Lindsay, I am overruling you.” Georgie declares. “I have been speaking to Edna. You’ve been working all the hours that God sent to get this place ready. Enough, you need to proper rest. Let me call them, they will take you home.”


“Edna has a board meeting right now, and Carlton is in school. So....”


“That's not who I am calling.” George replies. “Now have some more water.”


BEN AND ROBIN'S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


HUNTER


“Are we ready?” I smirk at Dad and Robin, who grin back. “How are we going to play this?”


“The same way he played us?” Dad suggests.


“No, I have a much better idea.” Daph grabs her jacket.


ALLEGHANY COUNTY JAIL - AN HOUR LATER


VISITOR’S ROOM


DAPH


I am so looking forward to this! I check out the prisoners as they file in. Whilst I can’t see him, I can hear him. You’d think he would learn to curb that vomitous mouth of his!


“He'd better have a fucking good explanation for putting me through this pain and misery! I still can't believe he let me think that I had killed him!” 


“Grassi, one more word and you won’t see him at all!” A guard barks. I can feel his fury from way across the room. “Ranger, Table 7.” I enjoy his gurgles of frustration. Having Brandon as a friend does have its advantages! I asked if he could put a spanner in the works of visiting day, seems this is what he did. It takes another fifteen minutes for him to be sent to our table, and if he could fly, I know he would’ve done that! But much like Icarus, he crashes to earth when he sees not Brian, but us...me, Hunter, Ben, Robin and Debs!


“Where’s Brian?” He demands. “I was told he was my visitor.”


“Like you did for years and years, they lied. Now sit down.” Debs growls. She rises when he remains standing. “Or would you like me to help you with that? Which won’t make you look pussy-whipped momma’s boy at all!” He scrambles into the seat. “Much better. So, want to explain to me why you poisoned Brian? You know, the same Brian who you love and wanted to spend the rest of your life, not his, but yours, with?!” He goes red. “And why did you steal my grandmother’s ring knowing how much it meant to me?!” 


MICHAEL


I can feel the staring and here snickering! I risk a quick look around to see if Hiram Pickles, who is again my cellmate despite my objections after his treatment of me before, has heard her, but it doesn’t seem so. “As I said to my attorney, I didn’t do that, she did! I will be vindicated. I clearly didn’t steal your ring, as you still have it.” 


“Then why was it on your charge sheet?” Ben sneers. “You know, the one that was read to you during that very brief appearance in court?”


When I turn to give him a tongue lashing, the words die in my throat as I spot another ring, I look at Robin’s hand, he also is wearing one. “You got married?!” I fume. “Well you certainly didn’t waste any time!”


“You two split up before you went to jail.” Robin snaps.”He kicked you out for amongst other things being horrible to Hunter, or has your selective memory kicked in again?” He leans closer. “Trust me, I do, because I had to comfort him when you declared that you would be kicking him out of the house once Ben came crawling back to you, as nobody but you could ever love him.” 


“Which I was there to witness!” Mother adds.


“As was I...not mad at all!” Daphne bites out.


“Hey, Michael, why don’t you introduce me to these lovely people? First time you’ve had visitors in a while. I am including the last time you were here, you never had anybody at all then did you?” My skin crawls as Hiram joins us. “My name is Hiram, and you all are?” 


“Hi, Hiram, I’m his mother, who are you to Michael?” Mother asks, all smiles.


“His cellmate. Have to admit, I wasn't expecting him to be back so soon again. Can I use his nickname for you too or is it just for you and him?”


“And that would be?” Mother asks and I try to catch Hiram’s eye.


“S’mother.” He declares. 


“S’mother?” She repeats, whilst glaring at me. “How charming, and its Debs. Now, Hiram, this is Ben, Robin, Daphne and Hunter. ”


“You’re Ben?!” He gazes at him for a few seconds. Robin is unfazed by his drooling, so clearly doesn’t respect him! “How the hell did he get you?! I mean, just look at him!” I burn as they chortle. “So, Daphne, I have a question…”


“Hiram…” I smile at him. “...if you don’t mind, I would like to spend what’s left of the visiting…”


“I do mind.” Hiram retorts. “So, Daphne, he said that he had to school you on more than one occasion. And I wonder…”


“Does he look like he could ever school me? Am guessing he also never mentioned that time when he messed with my girl, Slick, and I damn near twisted his balls off?”


“Twisted his balls off?” Hiram gasps. “Nope, never mentioned that! Hold up, when you say Slick, you don’t so happen to mean Slick Phoenix, do you?”


“Yes.” Hunter frowns. “She’s the reason why he was jailed the last time. She was the person that he committed fraud against. Why do you look like that?”


I am wondering the same thing too!


“If I had known that, I would’ve...but that now I do, I will!” Hiram snaps, turning in his seat. “Dude! Come on over, you need to meet someone!” 


“Pickles!” A guard shouts. “What’s going on over there?!” 


“Just introducing my cellie to a family member. That’s okay, right?” He calls back.


“Okay, but keep the noise down!”


“Sorry, will do!” I look down so he doesn’t see me smiling at his telling off. “You're just gonna leave my boy hanging…” He prompts. “...or you gonna say hi?” I take the guy’s hand. “This is Michael Grassi. Michael Grassi, this is Sam Harriman.”


“Harriman?” Hunter frowns. “Why is that name familiar?” 


“Because, that’s the same surname of Slick’s late, unlamented father.” Daphne sighs. “I would stop smirking if I were you!” I keep smirking. What can she do to me here?! There are armed guards for fuck sake! “Don't think I won’t try twisting those rancid peas, if you say what you said again!”


“What did he say?” Sam asks. “And about who?” His expression darkens as they catch him up, as does Hiram’s, but then Sam starts to laugh. “Oh, you are gonna have so much fun, aren’t you?!”


“Yep!” Hiram replies with a smile I don’t like.


“Excuse me, what is happening here?” Ben demands.


“So you’ve all figured out that I know Slick?” Ben nods. “Want to know how?” I also nod whilst starting to feel queasy. “She’s our half sister. Her dad wasn’t very faithful.” 


“Half...half sister.” I whimper-whisper as the full implication of that sinks in. “But your surname is Pickles.”


“She gave me a piece of advice....” Hiram growls. “...told me to use my mother’s maiden name whilst I am in here. As my middle name is the same as Sam’s…”


“And that’s?” Mother prompts.


“Pernell. And as I am not quite ‘white’, people would quickly put two and two together, and make my life as miserable as I am going to make yours.” I jump as the bell goes to announce the end of the visiting hour. How did it pass so quickly?! “Well, it was nice to meet you. Say hi to Slick for me, please?”


“We will. And boys, play nicely.” Daphne snickers. 


I take as long as I can heading back to my cell, my stomach boiling with dread...for I am not doomed, I am screwed.


OUTSIDE ALLEGHANY COUNTY JAIL - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


BEN


“Well, it was nice to meet you, Sam. Look, we’re going to be seeing Slick tomorrow, when was the last time you....” I am interrupted by his chuckling, which turns into howling laughter. “Am I missing something?”


“My surname is Pickles, I just played along when Hiram introduced me. He’s been complaining about Grassi for weeks.”


“So you two aren’t related to her?” Debs gapes.


“Nope.” He snorts. “But he does know her, she’s one of his sponsors.” 


“That girl never ceases to surprise me.” Daph smiles proudly. 


LYNETTE AND OLIVER’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


BEDROOM


OLIVER


It is the rustle that gets my attention. Lynette gently disentangles herself from a sleeping Lindsay, who, for the first time in all the years I have known her, looks peaceful. “I am going to get a drink, what do you want?”


“Whatever you are having.” She replies as she joins me on the sofa. “Jesus, what a day.”


“I won’t be long.” As I head downstairs, I think about the day. When George called to ask if we would let Lindsay rest in the house, I was surprised as I didn’t see the point, yes I will admit to being still mad at her, despite the letter, but then I saw her. She looked exhausted, the kind of exhausted that only comes from physical and mental tiredness. She didn't say anything when she got in the car, and even less when she saw Lynette. In fact, neither of them spoke for a very long time. It’s the quietest the house has ever been with three people in it! When she went to use the shower, I was relieved, because at least Lynnette immediately started to talk. And when the first words out of her mouth were, 'I want to share the therapist appointments with her', you could’ve knocked me down with a feather! When I asked her why, she said, ‘She looks like me, after that night. That was my reflection for many years. Enough. We have both suffered enough. Edna says she’s been trying to avoid sleeping, and when she did she could hear her having nightmares, so she told Dad…’. I take the stairs two at a time with brandy, and, taking a chance, three glasses. “Is she awake?” I whisper.


“Yes, yes I am. Thank you for letting me rest…”


“Stay, you are staying here.” Lynette gives me a quick look.


“Okay, I won’t drink too much of this. That way I can go to the house and get your things.” I take a sip then remember what Lynette said. “Actually, I can get them tomorrow, have one glass and go back to sleep, we’ll be here when you wake up. No matter when or how, we will be here.” 

 

“Thank you.” They both say, and with a kiss to my cheek, Lynette goes to get some blankets.

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Paging Dr Cameron...Welcome to Your Calamity by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Warning...there is a description of Lynette's assult within this chapter.

 

CHAPTER 36 - PAGING DR CAMERON...WELCOME TO YOUR CALAMITY


CAMERON-PETERSON RESIDENCE - TWO DAYS LATER 


DAVID’S ROOM 


DAVID

 

I stretch out to release the cramping in my muscles that resulted from having been forced, due to engine problems with the ship, to take a plane back, which took almost 13 hours!  I know I have to do some buttering up of Nancy, despite my stellar performance in bed before I left. I feel she wasn’t quite convinced that they were trying to stir up trouble. I creep to my bathroom and freshen up. Steeling myself, I head to her room and knock. When she doesn’t answer, I roll my eyes. “Nancy, darling, please let me come in.” I tap the door again, still no reply. “Well I am going to make some coffee. I will bring some up, hopefully we can chat and get back to where we were before they lied.”

 

I head to the kitchen, wincing slightly at the pain in my ass, which sadly is not due to Brian or Justin Taylor-Kinney. Oh, how I would love to be ploughed by them. Yes, I am a Dom, but for the right guys I will bottom, and they are such the right guys. The ones on the cruise were okay I guess, but I just know those two would be so much better!

 

Taking out the coffee filter makes me retch when I see the mould. “What the fuck is this?!” I quickly throw it away, then rinse the filter and the jug out. “Jeez, this is taking sulking to extremes!” I mutter as I take in the state of the kitchen. It takes me about an hour, but I get it back into its normal pristine manner. 

 

I had wondered about the ‘smell’ when I came in, but was too tired to deal with it last night. “Thank goodness, that trip was all expenses paid.” I grin before loading up the tray with crockery. “But maybe flowers, yes flowers and champagne are called for.” I flip open the laptop and order her favourites whilst listening for sounds of life. I hum as I wait for the order to be processed. “What the heck?” I frown at the screen as it says ‘order incomplete.’ “Silly me, must have put the number in wrong. After all, I haven’t had to use it for over a fortnight!”

 

Quickly and quietly I go to get my card from my bedside drawer, still not a peep from Nancy’s room. I creep back downstairs and check the card number and expiry date. Both are right, so why isn’t it working?

 

Sighing crossly, I log into my bank account and have my answer: there is no money in there! I scroll through the transfers, the last one being whilst I was on the cruise, but I don’t recognise the recipient. As I scroll back, this was not a one time thing, there are many transactions, going back many months. In fact, they started once Nancy and I got married! I take the stairs two at a time and knock on her door. No answer. “Nancy!” I shout. “I need to talk to you about our bank account! I am coming in!” I am greeted by a mess, but no Nancy! I try her phone, but it goes straight to voicemail. “Nancy, it’s me. I don’t know what’s going on or where you are, but call me the moment you get this message!”

 

RONALD AND KIMBERLEY’S HOUSE - FOUR HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


RONALD

 

I look up the garden path as I hear the gate open. Stomping towards the back door is David. When he starts hammering, I take my time answering. “David, is everything…” He barges past me, hollering for Nancy. “...you will explain what is happening! How dare you burst into my home like this?! And why the hell would Nancy be here?!” 

 

“She’s not here then?!” He gets within punching distance, but I must resist.

 

“No, she’s not. I divorced her, remember? Which is how you were able to marry her!”

 

“Tell me...did you two share a bank account?” He regards me carefully. “And the terms of the divorce, what were they?”

 

“Not that this is any of your business, but no, we didn’t. What was mine was mine, and hers was hers. It was the way she wanted it, as she came into the marriage with ‘higher stock than me’, and that’s a direct quote. And you would need to ask Nancy about the terms when you find her.”

 

“Give me Lynette’s number. I need to call her to see if she knows where her Mother is.”

 

“Her Mom is currently out walking Rogue. You remember her, don’t you?”

 

“Nancy is Lynette and Lindsey's Mom, to use that tacky colloquialism...ah, yes, I will go and see Lindsay. She is more of her daughter than Lynette. Such a weakling and a cry baby, according to Nancy, I can't help but agree.”

 

“She is not. She is far stronger than you or Nancy think. Now as for Lindsay, you removed her from your apartment, so how are you going to find her?”

 

“Ah, that’s it! She and Nancy colluded together! Well this is fraud, and I shall have them both arrested for it!” 

 

“As is your right. Now…” I get behind him. He takes the hint and heads towards the door. “...I have a piece of advice for you, David. Nancy will have a back up plan, she always does.”

 

ALLEGHENY COUNTY JAIL - NEXT DAY


VISITOR’S ROOM


DAVID 

 

I can’t believe what I have heard, but at least I have found my soon-to-be-ex wife! I have levied charges of fraud against her and Lindsay, though the authorities say they can’t find the latter at present. Looks like the pupil has bested the teacher and absconded, leaving her to take the fall. I bite back my laughter when she approaches, looking all of her years plus some more. “Well, well, how mighty are the fallen?”

 

“David.” She clips out, not the tone I would be expecting from someone facing attempted murder!

 

“I am having you charged with fraud for what you took from me. That was…”

 

“A joint bank account that you willingly opened with me, so that’s our money. It was needed for essentials. Have you seen Lynette and Lindsay since you’ve been back?”

 

“No I haven’t, but you don’t seem to realise how serious your predicament is!” I hiss at her.

 

“I am aware, but are you?”

 

“What does that mean?” I keep my voice down so as not to draw attention.

 

“Do you know I married you for two reasons? One to annoy Lindsay, but the other was Lynette.” 

 

“Lindsay, I can understand, but Lynette? What does she have to do with....”

 

“You tried to rape her when she was 15. Now these fraud charges, you’ve made a mistake, haven’t you?”

 

“You knew about that?” I gasp as Ronald’s parting shot reverberates around my brain.

 

“Of course I did. Okay, not immediately, but then I worked it out as we got to know each other during our courting period, you would drop oh so subtle hints that you knew more about my girls than you should. So these fraud charges...make sure the blame is squarely on Lindsey's shoulders. Have you been to the bank? Do you still have the card?” I just nod. “Good. Put it in the apartment. She won’t be able to explain that. My card had to be replaced, which is why I don’t have mine anymore.” 

 

”I don’t understand your behaviour, most…”

 

“I am not most mothers, if that’s what you are going to say. I believe in stiffening the spine of my children. Lynette’s never did, but Lindsay’s got tougher the more I taught her. At first she was like Lynnette, Daddy’s little girl, but I couldn’t have that. So I made Lindsay mine, or so she thought. When she sees her future, she will be back in line in no time, especially when you say you drop the charges if she does as I say. Especially, with regards to this attempted murder charge.”

 

“David Cameron?! Is David Cameron in here still?!” A guard calls out.

 

“Yes, that’s me!” I raise my hand and she quickly approaches.

 

“Ah, could you come with me? We won’t be long, Cameron-Peterson. Seems that your daughter has been found.”

 

“Excellent! I can’t believe she did this to us, David.” Nancy weeps, I have to admit she’s impressive!

 

I follow the guard out. Whilst I am still reeling at what she told me, I am very pleased that Lindsay will be back in jail! Nancy can’t say anything about Lynette, and the bank will reimburse the money. All in all this is going to be good for me!

 

“So, what has she had to say for herself?” I demand as I follow her into another room. 

 

“Have a seat.” She orders. “She’s next door and making a statement. I will just let the officers next door know that you are in here.”

 

“Thank you.” I lean back in the seat and wait. When the room next door is lit up, I sit bolt upright, for there is not Lindsay, but Lynette. And not just her, but Casper as well.

 

“So, Mrs Peterson-March and Mr Mentz, are you ready to make your statements?” 

 

“Yes.” Lynette replies, and my stomach starts to churn. “I was 15 when I first met David Cameron, he was 18. We hadn't interacted much, just played a couple of games of tennis and the like. I had no idea he was interested in me, so when he asked me out I was surprised and delighted. He was a good looking man, and his family had some status. We went on a couple of day dates, just so I could be sure of his intentions, and he seemed to be a gentleman. But then he asked me to dinner, which I was fine with, until he said that the restaurant, which he never told me the name of, had a ‘flood’ so we would be eating a take-out and take in a movie. Again I was fine with it, but it wasn’t until I realised that it would be just the two of us at his parents’ house that I began to get worried. I told him that I would rather we went to the club instead. He said that the food was going to be arriving in ten minutes, so we might as well wait for that and then go to the club. It was when I said no, I want to go to the club now and offered to pay my half of the takeout that he got annoyed. He said that I should just sit down, eat and then we talk about payment…” She pauses briefly. “...I asked what he meant. He said that he didn’t want cash, he had enough of that. What he didn’t have was me, so that’s what he wanted. I said he couldn’t have me and went to leave, but then he grabbed me and threw me on the sofa. I tried to fight him off, but he held me down. But he could only use one hand, because he needed the other to open his...his jeans so that he could...jerk off on me. At first, I was just frozen in place, but then I got mad. How fucking dare he?! I really started to struggle, and managed to throw him to the floor. Luckily for me, his jeans restricted his movements, so he couldn’t get up quickly. I stomped on his dick and ran!”

 

“Where did you go, what did you do?” An officer asks.

 

“I went straight home. I told my Mother, and she said to say nothing, as nothing really happened. And I never did until now.“

 

“And you, Mr Mentz, what did Dr David Cameron do to you?”

 

Twenty minutes later, I am shaking and eyeing the door. When it opens, my heart sinks, for there is Michael’s mother’s whatever-he-is, who has cuffs! 

 

“David Cameron, I am arresting you for the attempted rape of Lynette Peterson, and sexual assault and battery of Casper Mentz…”

 

VISITING ROOM - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


NANCY

 

“Why am I being kept here, where is my husband?” I demand of the guard who took him out.

 

“As I said, your daughter was making a statement, and...ah...you need to come with me, to see your husband.”

 

I follow her out, and am led into a meeting room where David is sitting, looking pale and sweaty and in cuffs! “What is going on?!” I bark. 

 

“Your husband is being arrested for attempted rape, sexual assault and battery.” The guard replies. “And we want to know how much you know about that.”

 

“I know nothing!” I declare as we enter the room where David is. “I would not have married him knowing that he had such deviant tendencies!” I take a couple of shuddering breaths. “Who was it?!” I sit shakily down. “This can’t be happening..,”

 

“Stop acting! You married me, knowing all about what I had done, in order to annoy Lindsay as well as to pay Lynette back for remaining a Daddy’s girl!” David shouts. “Remember, you said it earlier, when you were trying to get me to lay the fraud on Lindsey's shoulders! You told me that I should put the bank card in the apartment that she was staying in!”

 

“He’s lying! I would never do that to my beloved daughters. I can’t believe you have duped me like this! Please, I want to leave!” She wails. “I will get Lynette to press charges against you too for this. As for Lindsay, I need to speak to her, to explain how I was…”

 

“Lynette...that’s what you just said. Without coercion or prompting, Lynette.” David smirks. “How do you know it was her? It could’ve been Lindsay, or I could’ve been arrested for allegedly attacking someone else. By saying Lynette, you have confirmed you knew about the attack!”

 

“And by saying that, you’ve just admitted your guilt!” The guard spits. “Get him out of here! As for you, Cameron-Peterson, back to your cell!” 

 

As I step out of the room, I watch David being led to wherever and shrug. One less problem to worry about. I can easily explain away why I said nothing. He’s facing charges, not me, and I can turn Lynette’s head and heart if I put on the charm, which is what I will do. As I start to follow the guard, another door opens, and I am stunned to see not just Lynette, but Lindsay as well. Showtime!

 

“Oh, my darling girls!” I cry, walking towards them, only for Lindsay to stand in front of Lynette with her hand up. “Lindsay?” I frown.

 

“Keep her away from us. I mean it.” The guard pulls me back. “You will rot in wherever they put you. You will rot alone, we are done. You no longer exist as a person, let alone a Mother to us. Yes, you will see me in court, because let’s face it, I am the ‘treasured one'; but it will be to support my sister and my friend, Brian. Come on, Lynette, let’s go home.”

 

And with that, they walk past me, hand in hand, and don’t look back when I call their names.

 

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thank you

Boys are Back in Town by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37  - BOYS ARE BACK IN TOWN


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S CABIN - A WEEK LATER


OUTSIDE HOT TUB


JUSTIN


“Justin! Oh God, Sun...oh fuck...shine!” He screams before slumping down.


“Brian!” I haul his head back above water. “Hot tub, a bad idea! Let me drain it! Lean over the side!”


Ten minutes later, we are on the loungers. He is wrapped in a towel and a robe. 


“Move, Justin!” Georgie orders, and begins to check a still spluttering, because he sunk again, Brian over. “What were you two thinking?!”


“About reconnecting. Lionel told us about...never mind that now. Is he OK?”


“I am fine.” Brian coughs and slowly sits up. “Come here, Mr ‘Worry-Wart’ Taylor-Kinney.” I scramble between his legs. “I promise, I am fine. You just short circuited me a bit.”


“Well that was more than I needed to know!” Georgie laughs. “But please, let me check you over, Brian. You can remain where you are, Justin, just lean forward a bit.” Fifteen minutes later, Georgie smiles. “Be gentle with him for the rest of the day. And if you could text…”


“Got it.” I smile, before texting quickly. “Where are we this evening?” My head thuds against Brian’s shoulder, partly from the intensity of my orgasm, but mostly through relief. 


“Ted and Blake’s.” Georgie replies, then sniffs the air. “Smokers are on.” 


“This is the only way I visit.” Brian gripes, but I know him, he is delighted to have all his friends and family in this spot with their own cabins. We all pitched in for the ones for Debs, Carl, Mom, and Tucker. “He had better have short ribs and cutlets.”


“Two things: he’s your best friend after Justin, so of course he’s going to have that as well as the smoked tuna for you to take back to Britin, the turkey wings for the boys, and then, of course, there is loaded pulled wings, fries, and double cheese pizza, with triple strawberry cheesecake just for you, which is already in your fridge.” We stare at him. “I brought it over. Now that we have keys to each others’ cabins, it was going to be a quick in and out, but then you got frisky and almost drowned him!” His phone chimes. “And there’s my cue! See you later!”


“He has a whole other level of friskiness.” Brian chortles, then tightens his hold and sighs. “Are you still mad?”


“No, I just wish you both told us what was happening.” 


“It happened so fast, and you know what she’s like about Twinkle.”


“So where is he now?” I wrap my legs around him.


“Cameron?” I nod into his neck. “Frackville, along with his accomplice…”


Start of flashback

57TH PRECINCT - FIVE DAYS PRIOR


CARL’S OFFICE


BRIAN


Utter silence. Slick and I exchange horrified looks. “But how?” Slick demands. “How does a man who has been charged with attempted rape, sexual battery and assault get out within hours of being locked up?!” 


“Don't know, but they had no choice but to let him go.” Carl scrubs his face.


“Where’s Casper?” I demand, relieved that Lindsay, Lynette, and Justin are in New York, separately. Him for an agent meeting, and her and Lynette to deliver an apology in person to Claire and Terez...and do some shopping! 


“Well away from here.” Carl replies. “And…” The door bursting open brings in Grimm and Sandy. “What’s wrong?!”


“Cameron has just called, he says he’s got Twinkle.” Sandy sobs. “How is he even out?!”


“What does he want?” I demand.


“The charges dropped.” Grimm retorts. “I have been trying him, but it keeps rolling to voicemail. I will tear Cameron apart when I get hold of him!”


“Um…” Slick begins.


“We need to find that dickless twat first!” I bark. “Where would he go? How did he get Twinkle in the first place?!”


“Can…” 


“Slick, please, we need to think! Grimm, try Twinkle again. Maybe he will allow him to pick up and speak to you.”


“You won’t get hold of Twinkle.” Slick states calmly. “Because you are calling his phone from his phone. You gave him your phone because you wanted to get the screen fixed.” She pulls hers out, puts it on speaker. “Hey, Twinkle, whatever you’re doing, stop, grab Snook, drop and roll, okay?”


“Okay.” He whispers then hangs up.


“Grimm, call Roman. You two, go to the Emporium. That’s where Twinkle and Snook will be.”


“He’s…”


“He’s okay, Grimm, I promise.” Slick smiles. “Panic makes people forget things like their car keys!” She shouts, Grimm comes rushing back, grabs them, and is gone. 


“Slick?” Sandy touches her arm gently as she seems to have drifted off.


“Who does he know?” She mutters. “This cruise he was just on, can you get an attendees list, Sandy?” She nods, then Slick locks eyes with me. “I need calm muscle, can that be you?”


“Yeah.” I reply, and then we wait. Forty minutes later, we have a list and Matthias on the phone. “You’re right, having a brother as a power-sub has its benefits. Matty? Okay, you ready?”


“Go.” He replies. I read out a list of names.


“Say again!” Slick interrupts.


“Fremlick. Onision Fremlick.” I repeat, and she wobbles, Sandy helps her to sit down. “Slick?”


“He’s a judge, the same judge that wouldn’t sign off on a restraining order against Pernell...look how that worked out.” Nobody says a word, we just wait. “Matty, do you know who that is? It makes no sense for him to say he has Twinkle...so maybe it’s a Dom angle, it’s a reach, but can you check?”


“Let me call Lionel. Give me five minutes!” For that length of time, nobody says a word. I grab her phone when it rings. “He’s a sub!” Matty shouts. “And I have an address.”


HOME OF ONISION FREMLICK - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


“Where you at?” I ask her. She signals nine. “Can you get down to seven?” She nods.


“How may I help you?” A servant asks as he opens the door.


“Can you tell Judge Fremlick that Meredith Harriman is here and wishes to speak to him?”


“Please come in.” He bids, and five minutes later we are in his lounge.


“Meredith!” An older looking guy comes in smiling. “How lovely to see you! It’s been so long!”


“When did he find out?” Slick snaps. 


“When did who find out what?” I ask.


“Pernell. He had to have found out, or you would not have been the judge on his case, so when?”


“He presided on…” I can’t believe this.


“Meredith, you are mistaken! It was a court rotational thing, and...oww!” He yelps as I grab his nipples and twist. 


“Mr Fremlick, sorry to interrupt, but you need to leave soon so you can catch…” The servant trails off as he takes in the scene. 


“Catch what?” I hear Slick growl.


“A plane to his home in Maryland.” He whispers. Clearly she’s back to a nine!


“Address!” I demand.


ONISION FREMLICK’S MARYLAND RESIDENCE, EARLY EVENING


BRIAN


I have used at least three tubes of the sanitiser that my bombshell puts in every pocket of my jackets after having touched that guy! You’d think a sub would be used to pain, but he squealed like a stuck and branded pig! “Where are you going?!” I hiss at a retreating Slick.


“Round the back. He sees you, he most likely is going to run...right into me. Give me five minutes!”


I set my watch and take in the grandeur of this place. Yeah, he could not afford it, but I suppose having a rich sub has its plus points. I knock on the door and wait. 


“Just coming, my sweet. Have you been behaving? I do hope not!” His voice makes me want to rip off my ears. 


When he opens the door, his face plummets. “Where’s Twinkle?” I push him back inside. “Bring him to me now.”


“He’s...he’s sleeping! The person who owns this place is a Judge, and…”


“Your sub, yeah, we know.” 


“We?” He questions.


“You don’t think I have come here alone, do you?” 


“I figured it out, you passed it on.” Slick stops his retreat. “On your knees. On your knees.” 


Cameron sinks down, but there is something. “Go on, I dare you. His name was Pernell Harriman, wasn’t it? And he was kicked out, but had gotten to you first and taught you enough for you to be kicked out later, so he kept tabs on those he could. Then he met someone, so he didn’t need that world anymore.” When Slick comes to my side, it is then that I spot the knife. “Did you ever see him after he was booted?”


“No, didn’t need to. He taught me well...and I love doling it out!” He crows. “Now I am going to get up and bring Twinkle around. If I can…I might have gotten the dosage wrong.” He gets up and strides to the stairs, only stopping when the knife thunks into the wall about a foot in front of him.


“Okay, let’s end this farce. You don’t have Twinkle, and the only people that know we are here belong to ‘the world’ that you tried to conquer and failed, because eventually the sub-side of you will out.”


“Sub-side, he’s a sub?!” I don’t get it.


“Yep, a Dom would never consent to pain. Also, he called from an unrecognised number to tell Grimm and Sandy about Twinkle. I needed him to admit he ‘had’ him...and he did, which puts him on a charge of witness intimidation. And this is a fumblilation, him and Fremlick. That’s what they call it.”


“Who calls whatever that word was?” I frown.


“The Subs. It’s slang, combo of fumble and humiliation, means they try to ‘dom’ each other...he’s been doing it for years. He just picks weaker ones. Found out in Lionel that it was a bad idea.” Cameron’s face falls. “We’re going back to Pittsburgh. You are facing justice and…”


“I am not doing that! It has been years! They are clearly over it, and...”


“Nice kick.” Slick smiles down at the now unconscious Cameron.


“I thought so.” I grin. “Oh, by the way…”


“Carl was behind us, I know.” She pulls the knife out of the wall. “He said as long as the knife doesn’t hit him, it’s good. My Grandma’s.” She puts it away. “I was a small kid and quick to learn. She could always tell his mood, my Mom I mean. She would get me out of the house to my Grandma’s, but wanted to stay home to protect Matty. I think in some way they each thought they were taking it to protect the other from getting it worse. Grandma, before she moved, taught me how to throw...but it worked out...it worked out.”


“Slick, maybe you should talk to Alex too. You’re still hurting.” I embrace her tightly, then turn her away from the last vestiges of her past. “Please?”


“Okay.”

End of flashback


JUSTIN


My eyes are burning because they have been on stalks whilst he has been talking. “A sub? He’s a sub!” 


“Yep, and could you blink, please? You are freaking me out!” I squinch my eyes a few times. “You okay?” I nod. “So…” He sniffs the air. “...we have about forty minutes.”


“We do?” I am all for frisky forty, but am somewhat disappointed when he carries me back inside to the bathroom. “So we...ah.” I chuckle for a few seconds. “He is also attempting what?”


“Porterhouse steaks. Ems sent me a text earlier.” He replies as he starts to shampoo my hair. “What is it?”


“There could be more people. He could…”


“No there couldn’t.” He kisses my shoulder. “Once he killed her, he was on his own, well, for a bit. In Fremlick, he got what he got, but you do not need to worry about either of them.”


“How can you be so sure?”


“Because they’re in solitary confinement until their trials.” He grins as he starts to massage the conditioner in, God, I love moments like this.


“How?!”


“As well as having a power-sub as a brother, it is oh-so-helpful to have two high powered attorneys as a friend and brother-in-law.”  


I ponder this for a few seconds, then look up. “They’re representing them? Lynette and Casper, I mean?”


“No, they can’t, but a friend of Philip’s is.” He reaches for the loofah.


“Who?” I purr as he does my back.


“Josiah Momtalinga.” He stops me from falling as I spun around so quickly. “Like I said, there are advantages.”


Fifty minutes later, we are making our way to Ted and Blake’s cabin, hand in hand. Baloo and Baggie are already situated. I still can’t believe my life sometimes, but that is nothing compared to the misery that is going to be Cameron’s and Fremlick’s. Yes, Philip and Lionel are good, but Josiah Momtalinga is the leading attorney when it comes to human rights, especially the rights of abuse victims. I couldn't get it out of Brian, how he got they got him, but, suffice to say, I would not miss their trials for the world!

 

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive.

Cometh the Messiah...called Josiah by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - COMETH THE MESSIAH...CALLED JOSIAH


LYNETTE AND OLIVER’S HOME - TWO DAYS LATER


LYNETTE


It has been such a whirlwind! We got back during the ‘storming of the Bastille’ by Slick and Brian. But at least everyone is on the road to forgiveness where Lindsay, or Pretty Whimsy, is concerned. It will be a road of hard travel for her but one she must walk. 


“I’ll get it!” Mel calls out as the doorbell rings.


“Thanks!” I call out then poke my head out of the kitchen to see who it is, but the way she is positioned makes it difficult.


“Oh my God!” Mel gasps. 


“Hello.” A warm voice floats in, I go to see who it belongs to and almost drop the glass I was drying. “My name is…”


“Josiah Momtalinga.” I gape at him. “First, please come in, and second why are you here?”


“May I come to you in a moment?” He smiles at me and I just nod. “I am looking for Melanie Marcus and Kimberely Stewart, my friend Philip St Bride said they would be here.”


“I am Melanie and Kimberely get out here!”


“What are you shouting…” She demands having been playing poker with Ronald and Gus. “...Oliver!” 


“What’s up?” He replies as he walks into the hallway before just staring.


Now not only is Josiah Momtalinga an imposing attorney, Oliver and I follow his trials religiously, he is also imposing in person. At just under seven feet, his height, intellect, sense of justice, and some say his African/Russian heritage, combine to get the truth out of most people!


“You said Philip, your friend Philip St Bride said we would be here? Why do you need to see us?” Mel asks. 


“Do you want to sit down?” I babble when I notice he is slightly bowed.


“Thank you.” He smiles before taking off his shoes and sitting on the stairs. “So the…”


“No, no I didn’t mean there, please follow me.” I lead them to the study.


STUDY


JOSIAH


I make myself comfortable then look around the stunned group. “Philip has asked me to be the prosecution in the case of the State vs Cameron and the State vs Fremlick. I would like it very much if you, Ms Marcus and Ms Stewart, would agree to assist. Obviously, you would not be able to cross examine due to your relationship with my client...”


“Which client is that?” Oliver asks.


“Clients. Lynette Peterson-March and Casper Mentz.” All eyes widen. “People like them who abuse their power need to face the consequences of their actions.”


“You, you Joshia Momtalinga are going to represent us?” Lynette gasps.


“Yes. And there is one more case that I think needs to be raised. Does anyone know where I can find Brian Taylor-Kinney?”


“Yes, but why?” Melanie frowns.


“Sandy says he and Slick Phoenix, previously known as Meredith Harriman, are very close. She feels it would sound better coming from him rather than someone she doesn’t know.”


“What would sound better? Brian is in California with Justin, his husband, not back until the end of the week. Also Slick is a very good friend of mine, so what would sound better?” Melanie demands.


“I am glad you said that. I am aware of your relationship with both of them, I have done my due diligence.” I pull out some papers and hand them to her. She reads them then squeezes her temples. “You see my point then?”


“Yes. Let me call him.” Nobody says anything as she waits for it to connect. “Brian, how...the kids are okay, it’s Slick, right now she is fine, but she won’t be after you speak to her. It has to be you…” Melanie starts to pace and takes deep breaths. “...okay I am back. You need to tell...to tell Slick that the reason her mother’s killer found them was because of Fremlick. He gave him their new address. Fremlick’s produced a statement to that effect, said that Harriman also blackmailed him into presiding over his case and said that if he didn’t he would tell everyone how he found them. Right, okay let me know and I will pick you guys up.” She hangs up and gives the papers to Kimberely. “You know what that means right?”


“Accessory after the fact.” Oliver states. “But that doesn’t make sense, for him to blab now I mean, why do that?” I lean back in my seat; like I said I have done my due diligence. “Wait he’s been in there for fifteen years. Oh my goodness! He doesn't know he’s dead, does he?” 


“No he doesn’t.” I reply feeling very good about this.


“And this would’ve got time added on so he’s trying to reach a deal?!” Oliver cries.


“It would and he is. Which will go nowhere.” I smile. 


“Why on earth wouldn't he know that?!” Kimberely scoffs. “He died over two years ago!”


“It was not reported.” I tell her. “As she didn’t claim him, he was buried by the State. So his grave is marked down as John Doe Prisoner 58719.”


“So now what happens?” Melanie asks.


“I tell Lynette something.” Sighing I shuffle forward in my seat. “I am sorry but it was all deliberate.”


“What was?” Lynette frowns.


“She knew Lindsay liked him so ‘took him’ off her. But over time she realised who he was and…”


“Married him.” Oliver growls. “Is there anything we can do about that?” 


“No we can’t.” I sigh then watch the moment Melanie catches fire.


“How do you know all of this?” 


“My family are all in law, in some capacity. Some things are Black and some are White. Like one of the guards who works where Nancy Peterson is incarcerated.”


“She is so fucked over!” Melanie giggles.


“Indeed. Now that the team is assembled. Do not take anymore cases or speak to anyone without clearing it with me first. Have a lovely rest, for on Monday at nine sharp, we start to kick asses!” I get up and extend my hand to Lynette. “I will fight to the end to get justice for you both.” She takes it tearfully. “Now, these are the last tears you shed over this, you promise?” I get Oliver’s ‘nod of permission’ before I wipe them off her cheeks. “Now believe me. It will be tough, they will paint you every which way they can, but you just focus on your statement, the evidence is enough but we need you.”


“We will make sure she does!” I turn to see a determined looking young man at the door. 


“And you are?” I look down at him.


“Her nephew.”


“Which tells me what not who.” I drop to one knee but am still looking down.


“Gus...and…”


“And the sayer of the infamous pussy paradise speech.” I grin at him. “I know Melody Chen. Strasbourg found it very amusing, especially when her forehead...” 


He clears his throat then points discreetly over his shoulder “Oh, so you are?” I rise and like most folks they back up, I do wish people would not do that but it has its uses.


“I am Ronald and this is...is my daughter Lindsay.” 


“Or forehead girl.” She blushes. “All the way to Strasbourg, but I’ve never seen it.”


“Let’s not go there, suffice to say everyone was in a heated moment and we’ve moved on.” I wave them all in. “Like Gus alluded we need to present a united front. You guys have me for however long it takes. I have prosecuted thousands of cases and the ones I have ‘lost’ is because the people weren’t there to face their crimes, by their hands or others. But all have been found guilty in absentia.”


“Jeez.” Kimberely breathes.


“And there is no way they are adding to the ‘lost tally’.” I crack my knuckles and everyone winces. “Get ready, the wincing has only begun.”


End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive

The Heat and The Hero by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - THE HEAT AND THE HERO


LINDON AND SLICK’S HOME - TWO DAYS LATER


HALLWAY


JOSIAH


“He has told her?” I ask Mel, and she nods. Everyone is emotional. Slick lit up the stairs and locked herself in the bathroom. Both Brian and Emmett have been trying to get her to unlock the door ever since. 


“I’ll get it.” Gus whispers as the doorbell rings. “Hey, Gran…” He breaks down in this new arrival’s arms. 


“What am I dealing with?” She demands. When she is caught up, she too has tears in her eyes. “Just why?” She looks around. “Take him, Mel. I’m Debs by the way, she’s Jen, she’s Sandrine, and she’s…”


“Edna Fey!” I gasp. “It has been a long time. Are you well?”


“Been better. Now come on, ladies, we have another girl to comfort.” I start to follow them up, but she shakes her head. “No, Josiah, not now.”


EDNA


My heart breaks as I hear Brian pleading with Slick to just open the door. “Slick. It’s Edna. I’ve got Debs, Jen and Sandy with me. The boys will go…”


“Slick either open it or I kick it in!” Brian shouts. “You have ten…” We are all shocked when Emmett shoulders it open.. “...where the hell did that come from?!”


“You find strength when you need it! Oh, my doll!” Emmett cries, getting into the bath and hugging Slick. “Christ, it’s freezing! Turn it off!”


Brian shuts down the shower, before getting on her other side. “You…”


“Just wanted to give them a break.” She mumbles. “Harriman could never catch me, small and quick.” She begins to shiver. “It infuriated him, so I said the morning of the day we left that I would take a beating. He had gone han, as in hammers and nails, on them the night before, the look on his face was one of utter joy. And when he said he looked forward to hearing me screaming underneath him, I said that would not happen. I would never let him hear my pain. We rowed back and forth, but before he could start, he was called in. We were packed and gone with what we could carry within the hour, as we didn't want to arouse the suspicions of the neighbourhood cops. The rest you know.” 


“Jesus!” Debs exclaims. “Let’s get you all out of those wet things!”


BEDROOM - HALF AN HOUR LATER


At least they are dry. Brian and Emmett are still on either side, holding her close. I sent Sandy, Debs, and Jen down for food and hot drinks. “May I come in?” I open the door to Josiah, he takes a seat. “So, Edna, how have you been?”


“Fine, got in a few scrapes, but am getting my life back on track. Don't need to know how it’s going for you.” I smile.


“You two know each other how?” Slick rubs her eyes.


“We’re both from the same village in Nigeria. When his mother moved to America, she took me with them. Josiah stayed on the straight and narrow, me not so much.” Josiah chuckles softly. “So what are the next steps?” 


“Who posted bail for Cameron?” Brian scowls. 


“Cameron did. Despite what he said about Nancy wiping him out, he had other accounts, which she was not privy to. They both did.” Josiah stuns us with that. “He just needed the paperwork signed off. It was pure spite by both of them to hurt Lynette and Lindsay, but it has backfired for them.” His eyes twinkle like diamonds. “Nancy has been disowned by Lynette and Lindsay. Oliver is writing up the papers to make it legal. Cameron is filing for divorce, and Slick, there is just one other thing you and I need to discuss.”


ALLEGHANY COUNTY JAIL - LATE AFTERNOON


INTERVIEW ROOM THREE


MELODY


“So the trial date is in six weeks.” I pause the reading of the notes, as he’s not stopped staring out of the window since he came in. “Mr Grassi, please pay attention. As…”


“I need to be moved to another jail or cell.” Grassi announces.


“Because?”


“I share a cell with Hiram Pickles, who is the half brother of Slick Phoenix. He’s been threatening me, vowing to get revenge because of what I did before!” 


“What threats? You’ve never mentioned them.” I look across at the guard, who too looks surprised. “Why haven’t you?”


“I was too scared to.” He thumps into the chair opposite. “So, can you get me or him moved?” 


“It’s not that simple. A complaint has to be lodged, then investigated, and…”


“In the meantime, I sleep with one eye open?!” He scowls.


“You shared with him previously, why has his association with Ms Phoenix come to light now?” 


“Pickles recently just told me. So you will lodge the complaint today?” He orders. I sigh before taking out the iPad and signalling for the recording to begin. “The first threat of Hiram Pickles made against me was during visiting hours over a week ago…”


“Nature of threat?” I ask.


“As I said, he told me he’s her half brother.”


“Statement of fact.” I grit out. “Has he since that time either physically or verbally threatened you?”


“No...but I can see it in his eyes he wants to.” He looks completely serious.


“Mr Grassi, unless you can provide tangible proof of his behaviour, then I cannot lodge a complaint based on ‘it’s in his eyes’!” He glares at me. ”Now can we get back to the more serious matter of the trial? You are in the frame for this…”


“Why?!” His whine rips through me!


“Because the second set of toxicology reports have come back, whilst Cameron-Peterson put it in the other food, there wasn’t enough to cause the reaction that almost killed him. That was all down to the dishes you admitted to placing near him, knowing they were his favourites. There were higher concentrations of nuts in those dishes than anything else.” 


“He…” His lament is stopped by hammering on the door, which the guard opens.


“What is…” Our guard demands.


“Pickles is kicking off! Asking for Chen! You her?!” I nod. “I am Guard Folkes! Now come on!” He barks, once Grassi is cuffed to the table, screeching in ‘pain’, I am sprinting down the hall after Guard Folkes.


When we get there, a yelling Hiram Pickles, we've never met but I have read his rap sheet, he’s in for being misguided by his habits of drugs and booze, is struggling to make himself heard above the voices of the other guards.


“Everyone quiet!” Folkes bellows. “Now, she is here, tell us what is going on?!” 


“He says he has three of them, but we all know from his boasting…” 


“Three of what?” Folkes demands.


“Pens, solid silver pens, why would he have them?!”


“Let him up!” I order. “Show me.” 


“No, can’t. It’s in his personal effects box, he mentioned them a couple of times. Most of the time I don't pay him any attention, but then I heard him say ‘we three, now four, have one each‘. That other friend of his, Lindsay, she must be the fourth. Don’t you see?!”


“I am not sure, but can send some…”


“Leave that with me, Ms Chen.” Folkes interrupts. “And someone go get his box! Continue, Pickles.”


INTERVIEW ROOM THREE - THREE HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


I look up when the door finally reopens. A fed up Melody comes in. “Care to tell me what you were hoping to achieve?”


“Achieve what?!” I snap back. “Now she’s back you can take them off, they are really hurting, you put them on too tightly!” He fumes at the guard..


“What were you planning with these!” She spits, putting three plastic bags on the table in front of me. 


I gaze at the pens, then at her. “So, I have pens, big deal.”


“There are only five of these in the Pennsylvania area. They are handmade. You have three, Slick Phoenix has one, the only other person to have one is Lindsay Peterson, but hers is with Gus Marcus Kinney. She gave it to him a couple of weeks back, as she is yet to meet up with his father.”


“Still not understanding.” I retort..


“You took them. I watched the surveillance footage from the diner, you took them.” She stares coldly at me. “Luckily for you they managed to give him enough to stabilise him in the ambulance…”


“What was in the ambulance?!” I try to calm my breathing.


“Epinephrine.” My heart stutters and my guts churn. “So care to tell me why you have three epipens? Because this, the red tagged one, has only your fingerprints on it. The green and blue tagged ones have the fingerprints of Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney...and you.” 


“I…”


“Was going to be the hero and save his life?” Chen questions. “Thus making him ‘yours again’, but in order to do it you had to make sure that his husband couldn’t save him, so you took them.” 


“They got in the way, I knew I had time. I…”


“Nancy Peterson is turning state's evidence against you.” I gape at her. “Like I said, the tox reports came back. What she admitted to putting in the food would’ve given him a nasty stomach ache, but that’s it. But you gave him too much. You overpowered his system.” She stands up whilst looking at me with revulsion. “No matter what, you would continue to hound him, wouldn’t you? And one other thing, you get your wish. A cell by yourself.”


“Who is going where?”


“You stay.”


“So where is he going?”


“Wherever he wants.”


“What does that mean?”


“Today is his release date. It wasn’t until he was getting other prisoners' numbers that he remembered the pens, and refused to leave until he talked to me.”


SLICK AND LINDON’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


SLICK


I had such a long Ems-Brian-sammich sleep, then Josiah wanted to talk, seems he is heart set on this. “You need restitution!” He argues.


“I don’t need the money! He is going to jail. This will not bring her back!” I point out.


“I know that, which is why you should demand this!” He pulls out a piece of paper. I stare at it, then show it to my brothers from other mothers. “I want to get that.” As I take in the picture of Fremlick’s house in Maryland, I can feel myself wavering and begin to shake my head. “Wait, once it is yours, I can think of nothing more deserving than this being used as a...hmm safe house, some judges residences, because of their high profiles, are not registered in their names, so this could be an extra line of defence.”


I look at my brothers one more time, their eyes are determined. “Get it.”


“Thank you.” Josiah smiles.

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kiind and constructive. Thanks.

Beautifully Done...Meddling on LA and in the Next by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 - BEAUTIFULLY DONE...MEDDLING ON LA AND IN THE NEST


BRITIN - TWO DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


Whilst I am pleased I managed to scrub the pan clean of the burnt eggs, I am still annoyed that I burnt them in the first place. I got distracted. 


“Another thing I am useless at! I can’t even cook fucking scrambled eggs!” I dash the tears away. “Now just bloody concentrate!” I head to the pantry to take out more eggs, which I promptly drop. “Do not break down, do not break down! You must be strong!” I order, heading to the sink. Taking the sponge, I am about to clean up, when a pair of arms envelope me. My hair is lifted, and soft kisses placed along my scar. I press my lips together firmly. 


“Want to tell me what this is about whilst they clean up?” Brian whispers. He nudges me gently. I turn to see B&B wolfing down the eggs. “It’s been a while...but talk position?” When I say nothing, he leads us to the lounge. 


BRIAN


Although he is sitting between my legs, he is silent. “Justin.” I stroke his arm before starting to massage his wrist. 


“I didn’t even think of them.” He whispers. “I just panicked, and…”


“The pens?” He nods. I feel the splash of tears. “Why would you? There would be no reason to think that it would be that.”


“It should’ve been the first thing I thought of!” He snivels. “Lindsay did! I am your husband, and…”


“Have never seen the reaction before. Lindsay has seen it, and Grassi knew about it. Could you stop beating yourself up? You aren’t the only one who didn’t remember the pens!”


“You were not in a position to remember!” He spins around. “Don’t you dare…”


“Not me! I was talking about the rest of The Avenue!” I declare whilst trying to keep calm, because sometimes I could just shake the adorable idiot! “Yes, he knew me better, but you know me best!”


“How the fuck is that helpful?!” He screams, trying to stand, but I hold fast. “Let go of me!”


“Listen! What I mean is he never told anyone, not even Debs! Slick knows better, so it had to be you.” He stops struggling. “It had to be you that told Ems, who told Debs! And before she could, you went to all the other places that we eat, told them not to serve me walnuts, then made sure they had an epipen, which is why nobody thought of walnuts.” 


“Please let go.” Sighing, I release him. I am relieved when he goes to the ottomon. It no longer houses porn, that is in our bedroom, now we use it for blankets. He pulls out the newest one then hands it to me. “Come on, snugglebug.” I let him get settled, before wrapping it around us. He turns on his side into his other talk position, under my chin. I wait for him to speak.


“How could he not tell Debs?” He whispers. 


“When did you tell Ems?” First I kiss his forehead, then away his tears.


“About two days after you told me.” He flops his wrist out. As I start massaging he sighs. “Am sorry about the eggs.” 


“B&B aren’t.” I chuckle. Right on cue, they come in, heading to their sofas, but not before Baloo snuffles into Justin’s face. “He’s okay, I’ve got him.” 


ALLEGHANY COUNTY JAIL - NEXT DAY


VISITORS’ ROOM


NANCY


I clutch my tissue and dab my eyes. He takes his time coming to the table. “Oliver! Oh, Oliver!” I sniff. “What a mess I’ve gotten myself into! Where are the girls?”


“Yes, indeed you have, but I understand that you are going to be a witness against Mr Grassi?” I nod. “As for the girls, they are coming. Lynette’s bag had to be rechecked.” 


“I see. Yes, I am testifying against Mr Grassi, but I can’t say much as you know.”


“Yes, with me being an attorney, I do know…”


“Darlings!” I cry, as Lynette and Lindsay approach. “How are you both? As I was saying to Oliver, I got myself into such a pickle, and was so very…” I pause as Lindsay puts down a bag. “...what’s this? Aren’t you going to sit down?” 


“Not yet, we need to get some coffee.” Lindsay still has that cold tone from before, and Lynette looks indifferent. “I hear that David has started divorce proceedings. Seems that him being a gay-domme who knows people has afforded him the luxury of that and speeding up the removal of you from his premises, before he fled to Maryland…”


“Divorce? Maryland?” I gasp. “But what about...about his attack on you, Lynette? He must face justice for that!”


“Oh, worry not…” Lindsay continues. “...he has been returned to Pittsburgh. Not sure where he put your things, as according to sources, the house was empty. Don’t think he was ever coming back. Look, let’s get some coffee.” Lindsay orders. “I think two cups each. Many hands make light work, don’t they say? As for these…” She taps the bag. “...brought you some books to read.”


“Thank you, darling.” I pull the bag closer and wait for them to head to the coffee stand before opening it. Inside is a wrapped package atop of which is an envelope. Taking it out, I begin to read...Dear Mrs Cameron, your legal woes will continue a pace as I am having you charged with accessory after the fact with regards to my sexual assault. You knew who he was and what he did, but did nothing to report it, and, instead, sought to abuse me again by bringing him into the family. You enjoyed the way he manhandled Lindsay when she was released. I shudder to think what you would’ve allowed to happen to her, as you enjoy the pain of others far too much. It could be said you were a domme without realising it. One of the things you thought was weak about me is my silence. Just because I say nothing, doesn’t mean I don’t speak, and I have spoken. I had wondered why it was so quiet with your ilk only pondering how you landed David...you still had some pull. Well, I put an end to that. I have told everyone in your ‘society’ where you both are, and what you both did. They, naturally, were appalled, so you have been deleted from the country club records. I should imagine the same will happen to him when it gets to his set!. Though I did have to laugh when Lindsay told me that David had originally told his neighbours that you were his grandmother, as opposed to his wife. The reading that Lindsay brought for you are your diaries, and as for the coffees; well, we’re going to Starbucks and never ever coming back here again.” My hand is shaking, I swallow hard before screwing the letter up. “Didn’t even sign it! Showboating little madam! If she was so traumatised, nothing, not even what I said, would’ve stopped her from reporting it in the first place!” I fume. “I will let her have her little moment in the sun, and…”


“Cameron-Peterson, who are you talking to?” I am surprised to find a guard in front of me.


“Just Peterson.” I correct, as I stand. “I am estranged from my husband. As for talking to, I was thinking aloud.”


“Good! For a minute there, I thought we were going to have you assessed.” She states. “Now, follow me, your attorney is here.” I am puzzled as I follow her out, because we are not scheduled for a meeting until Friday.


MEETING ROOM 4 - TEN MINUTES LATER


NANCY


I stare at the papers and then at my attorney. “What does this mean?”


“I believe it is perfectly explained here.” He shows me a copy of the letter. “This is the original notarized and signed copy. They have disowned you, and have started proceedings for you to be expunged from their birth certificates. They would rather have a blank space than be known as your daughters.”


“But when I get out of here on bail, where will I go?!” I whimper.


“Get out of where? On what bail? You have already proven yourself a flight risk, so you are staying in jail..”


“But I’m testifying against…”


“Yeah, yeah, I know. I arranged the deal. You stay here.” He looks to the guard. “I’m done. Take her back.”


NANCY’S CELL - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


NANCY


Oh, if she thinks that David is going to make her life a misery on the stand, just wait until they put me up there!


BRITIN - EARLY EVENING


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


“Can I come out now?” Justin calls from the ensuite.


“Are you completely and utterly dry?!” I return.


“More than the Sahara during summer!” He grumbles. Grumbling is good, which means he’s impatient...this is very good. I open the door a crack and hand him a blindfold. “Are you serious?” 


“Yes.” 


“Fine!” He quickly ties it on, then I lead him into the bedroom. 


“Sniff, then once you have the smell...listen.” I order. He stops walking and inhales. He takes a few sniffs.


“Honey…”


“Yes, sweetheart?” I reply, chuckling.


“Chocolate and tobacco.” He chortles. “It’s warm, why?”


“Steam from the bathroom, and my very sexy husband is naked, which is my favourite outfit on you.” 


I think back to earlier in the day when he was so distraught. He napped for a long while before we went for a walk, taking the boys with us. In the meantime, Ems and Slick had come in and sorted out the bedroom. Luckily, there are two ways into our en-suite: via the bedroom and hallway. I took him via the hallway, where a bath was set. He beamed, then purred as I gave him a top to toe scrub in the shower, then left him to soak in the tub, I was sorely tempted to join him, but I have to stick to the schedule!


“Take it off.” I bid him. Slowly, he does, his mouth dropping open as he takes in the room.


“When…” He takes in the flickering candles, the bottle of champagne by the side of the bed, massage oils, and, finally, he spots the blanket, which he rushes to unfold, before stroking it in delight. “...ooh this is cashmere! A cashmere blanket!”


“Not quite. It’s a 100% cashmere blanket, finished with pure silk. And…”


“What?!” He gasps. “It's king sized! That must have cost a fortune!”


“You are worth every penny. Besides, I am a…”


“Brian! How much?!” He demands. I smile at his determination.


“Just shy of £3K, but…”


“Three thousand pounds!” He goes bug eyed. I step back as he refolds it, before putting it on top of the ottoman. “Clean cuddling only! Where did you get it?” 


“Johnston of Elgin, they are based in England. They have some really good stuff. Now may I continue to seduce you?” Although he nods, I know my snugglebug. “How about this? You bring up the laptop so you can place an order, then I seduce you?”


“I love you!” He grins, before scampering downstairs. “This won’t take long, I promise!” He declares as we settle on the chaise. And he’s right, it didn’t take long, but he went nuts, so winging its way from England are two dressing gowns, four sets of gloves, four jackets - in merino wool, six scarves - four of which he swears are presents, and, despite him bugging earlier, two more blankets, one for the cabin and one for downstairs!


TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“Do you remember?” I purr before licking his cupid’s bow, and he rolls his hips.


“The first time in this position?” Brian groans. “Of course I do! I remember every time I have made love to you.” He rolls again. “Especially that. They sparkle sapphires.” I lick his neck. He wriggles upwards, thus pushing my legs wider. I wrap them around his waist. “Do not ever give up yoga!”


“I won't, I promise.” I whisper, then clench, 


“Mmm, heaven!” He murmurs. For the next ten minutes, the only sounds are our kisses, moans, and the rustle of the sheets. “Now?”


“Yes.” I whimper, having been seeing stars. He slides his hand between our bellies to reach my saturated cock. With one flick, he sends me and I send him over the edge.




https://www.johnstonsofelgin.com/retail/

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thx

Such a Pickling and Schickeling Situation by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41 - SUCH A PICKLING AND SCHICKELING SITUATION


EOHOPS HOUSE - TWO DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


EDNA


Now that Lindsay has moved in with Lynette, which to be honest is the best place for her, we are getting another tenant. Matthias told us last night. Whilst Carlton is at school, I have cleaned the house and prepared lunch. When the doorbell rings, I look out the window, but before I can move towards the door, he is running back down the path. “Shit!” I exclaim, but in my haste fumble the keys, losing valuable seconds! 


Now I may be of an age, but I didn’t spend my time doing nothing in jail. I can get quite a lick on if I need to! “Get back here!” I bellow, as I close in on him. I almost grab his flapping jacket, so launching myself I knock him to the ground. 


“Ooof! What the…” He grunts.


“Not a fucking word!” I snarl, before managing to grab an arm and pin it high behind his back. “I will break it!” He goes still immediately. “There’s a good felon.” I shift myself until I know I can get the both of us up without him getting out of my grasp. Whilst I am standing, he is on his knees. “Name!”


“Edna?” My head shoots up at Slick’s voice. “What is going on?”


“Our tenant was trying to escape!” I push his arm higher, and he hisses. “You won’t be doing that again, will you?!”


“Darling Edna, let him up!” Slick tugs on mine. Whilst frowning, I do lower his a bit. “This is Hiram Pickles. The reason he was trying to ‘escape’ was to give me, as his sponsor, a hug.”


“Spon...oh, I am so sorry! Reflex!” I quickly release him. He edges closer to Slick before standing up and gingerly rotating his arm. “Shall we go get some coffee?”


“Yeah, let’s do that!” Slick laughs. “And you, Hiram, can tell us first hand how miserable you made him after they left!”


HONEYCUTT’S HOUSE OF FOOD - EARLY AFTERNOON


TWINKLE


“Why can’t I move like he does?” I sigh as I watch Snook glide effortlessly from one side of the room to the other. 


“Now don’t pout.” Grimm chides. “It’s just a matter of practice. Besides, he’s a trained gymnast, remember?” I nod. “Tell you what, why not serve me a plate?” 


I head to the table and get him some nibbles. We’ve been going through the running order and doing more tastings for the fundraiser. Lindsay and Aunt Sandy are going over the placings, and I’m glad that people are forgiving her, even though Aunt Sandy was surprised to get a letter. I head back to Grimm, but he’s disappeared. Putting the plate down, I decide to get a drink for him too.


“Who prepared this?” Lindsay asks; scrutinising it.


“I did. Why, what’s wrong with it?” I return.


“Nothing, it’s perfect!” She beams, before taking a picture of it. “Need to send this to Emmett.”


“How many times must I tell you, it’s Ems!” He states as he comes in, hand in hand with George. “Now what do you want to show me?” 


“This.” She points at the plate. “Twinkle did it.” 


“You did, sweetie?! Right, servers gather around! Chop-chop! Twinkle, show them how it’s done!” 


I am about to start when my phone vibrates. I take it out and grin. it’s from Grimm...whilst he glides, you finesse perfectly. Love you xxx


BRITIN


BACK GARAGE


JUSTIN


Shaking my head, I sigh as I take in the sight in front of me. The RV was at Slick’s emporium, as usual, but we’re going on a road trip this weekend, so Brian wants to pack it in advance. It was so great to fix it up together, but our first road trip was a disaster. There wasn’t enough storage for all the things he wanted to bring, so we ended up mostly arguing and bumping into the three cases he insisted on bringing. We argued so much that we ended up coming back early. Slick was so unimpressed by our mithering, that she took it off us! And no amount of pleading and begging would get it back until three weeks later, when we discovered that she had gotten us a caboose to hook onto it. 


“Brian?” I call out.  Although I can hear him, I can’t see him.


“In here!” He yells, then sticks his head out of the caboose. “Bring that first pile, please!”


The first pile is a load of toiletries, which would be fine, if we didn’t already have toiletries in the main RV. “Brian, why have…”


“Do you want to run buck naked to shower off if we have fun in here?” He cocks his head.


“Okay, fair point, but we don’t need all of these. Can we cut it down a bit?” He steps out, then looks at what he’s taken out for our trip. “Darling…” He winces. “...okay, Stud. It’s three days, I fully intend for you to be naked for most of it. At best, you need one extra pair of jeans, a couple of tops, and a dinner outfit. Wait, let me finish, that way we can pack extra blankets, as the temperature is going to drop markedly at night.”


“Markedly, you say?” He looks again at the piles. “Said it before, and will say it again, smart and beautiful.”


EOHOPS HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


EDNA


I am still chortling over what Hiram did to the idiot, which was to render him mute. He never said a word in the lead up to his release. Hiram would just look at him, and whatever he was going to say, would not come out. He made sure that he was always close to him in the showers, served his food every time; just kept psychologically busting his nuts! 


“How can I help?” Hiram asks, having been napping.


“You all settled in?” He nods. “As for the help, help yourself to some food. There’s roast chicken, veg and potatoes in the warmer, salad in the fridge.” 


“Thanks. Did you and Slick eat before?” He asks. I shake my head. “Can I set you up a plate?”


“That would be great, thanks. Just some chicken, veg and potatoes. I could never understand the appeal of salad!”


“Me neither.” He laughs. Once he sets down the plates, I take out glasses for the juice, smiling as I pour and watch him dig in with relish. “Been a long time since I had some good chicken. Veg and potatoes, they gave us, but the protein was what I really missed. A nice big juicy dripping with fat burger with cheese and bacon. And triple cooked fries.”


“Done.” I declare, wiping my mouth.


“What’s done?” He frowns.


“Dinner tomorrow night. Let me see here, your meeting with the board is at 1100, so we could meet after that and do some shopping.”


“Are you serious?!” He exclaims.


“Yes. That’s my shopping day. Matthias, that’s Slick’s brother, has put me in charge of the house.” He leaps off the seat and opens the fridge. “You need a pen and paper?”


“Yes!” 


EMMETT’S BRITIN COTTAGE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


EMMETT


“Oh...oh...oh! Yep-yep!” I shriek as he sucks me to heaven, I slump back on the sofa to get my breath back. “Exquisite, your turn!”


“Nope, an old man like me could not possibly take that!” Georgie smiles as he gently cleans me up. “Red or white?”


“A cuddle, please.” I shuffle towards the edge of the sofa and he squeezes in behind me, then covers us with a blanket. “I need to talk to you about something.”


“You’re going back to California?” He whispers.


“Would you miss me?” I keep my tone neutral...but my hopes high.


“Every day.” He sighs into my neck.


“You could always visit at the weekends, or…”


“Or you could visit?” 


“Not quite. I was thinking more along the lines of moving back.”


“Where would you live though?” He sits up and I turn to face him.


“Here until I find a permanent place, but that takes time, and with everything that we’ve got coming up I don’t know when I will find it.”


“First things first, where do you want to live?” 


“As much as I love the hustle-bustle of Liberty Avenue and Cali, I just want quiet when I finish my day. The cabin is lovely, but too far away. I love this place, but feel like I am intruding. I don’t know anywhere else that well.”


“I can help you to look. And in the meantime, why not test an area to see if it really suits you?”


“Where?” I lament.


“My house?”


“Your house?” I repeat.


“Yes, mine.” He strokes my chin, my starting-to-wobble chin. “Would you like that?”

 

“Yes I would, very much.” I sniff, before disasbusing him of the notion that he couldn’t take a blow job like that!

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thx

All About Forgiveness by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42 - ALL ABOUT FORGIVENESS


BRITIN - FRIDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


There are several things I love about my husband: his eyes, his lips, his bubble butt; but then there are things I don’t like. And one of them is how an easy read he is; by which I mean, when he thinks I am going to be pissed about something, he skirts, stutters, then when I don’t ask him what’s wrong, he simmers. Fair enough, he doesn’t do it as much as he used to, but I really thought we were past this, whatever this is, and judging by the tray, it’s big. He puts it down with a ‘winning’ smile. I survey our dinner, and smile ‘winningly’ back.


“Do you want something to drink? There is a bottle of…”


“Justin.” I just want this over with. “You’re doing it again.”


“I’m not doing...”


“Yes, you are, spit it out. I don’t want this to spiral into a row, which it is in danger of doing.”


“Fine! Why haven’t you spoken to Lindsay?” He sits down on the very edge of the sofa opposite me.


“Ask me again, but a lot closer.” I spread my legs and pat the sofa. “Come talk to me.” Reluctantly, he settles down, then I wait. “Just…”


“I asked, you need to answer.” He returns sharply.


“What’s happened?” I go to tilt his chin up, but he pushes my hand away. Me getting up surprises him.


“What are you doing?!” He snaps. “We were talking!”


“You want to fight about this. Why?” I pour myself a drink. 


“You’re hurting Gus!” He finally, thank Jesus, explodes. “By keeping her on edge and not speaking to her, you’re hurting him. You’re as bad as her mother!”


I head to the phone and dial a number, then put it on speaker. “Peterson March residence, Lindsay speaking.” 


“Something wrong with a good old fashioned hello?” I drawl.


“Hi, Brian!” Lindsay giggles. “Habit! How are you and Justin? Are you all packed and ready?”


“We are. But the question is, are you ready?”


“I have to admit I am nervous, but with Gus and Jenny there too, it will be fine.”


“Are you sure you don’t want to stay in the house?”


“I’m sure. I would rather stay in the cottage. Britin’s your home. Emm...Ems has shopped for me, so I am all set!” 


“Great, see you on Monday.”


“Bye, Brian, give my love to Justin.”


“Will do.”


It doesn’t take long. “When did you speak to her, and why didn’t you tell me?!”


“Tuesday, and I did tell you.” I keep my tone nice and calm, even though that is not how I feel at all. “I sent you a text, which you...”


“You did not!” He growls.


“I did. I sent it immediately after I spoke to her. Your response was, ‘what do you want for dinner’.” I sit down on the right-now-not-feeling-the-love seat and wait for him to scroll through. It takes a while, as we text a lot. “Found it yet?”


“Shit.” He sighs. “I am so sorry. I was sorting my paintings for…”


“You are behaving like her mother. That's what you said.”


“I did, and again I am so sorry. I know you better than that.” He sits next to me. “Will you tell me what happened?” I turn to face him, then kiss his nose. “Before you do, you need to aim a little low…” He sighs as I kiss him, then gently entwines our fingers. Our tongues slip and slide, then I pull back. “...what?” I lick my lips. “Brian?”


“How pissed were you when you set that up?” I nod at the tray.


“A lot. Why?” He frowns. 


“Let’s sit back down then you check out the tray.” I put it between us, he surveys it before frowning slightly. “Look again.” 


“Oh! Come on, I can put some on to warm.” He picks up the tray and I follow him to the kitchen. 


Three minutes later, I am at his side doing some guacamole, whilst the tortillas heat. “You so love me.” He whispers. 


“That I do. Now pass me the lime.” I nudge his shoulder.


“So what happened?” He asks, as he adds the sea salt to the sriracha butter. “I used unsalted by mistake.”


“Jesus, you need this trip more than I do.” After I turn him to face me, I really look at him. There are bags under his eyes and furrows in his forehead, my poor Sunshine’s exhausted. “For fuck...Justin! Has your hand been cramping?!”


“Not that…”


“So yes!” I switch everything off and sigh. “My turn to apologise, I should’ve realised when you didn’t acknowledge it, that something was wrong. I was so wrapped up in getting clients locked down that...no matter, do you want me to run you a bath?”


“I would like a bath, but I want to hear about Lindsay too.” I look at the time. “Brian?”


“Do you have the strength to do a fruit platter? This…” I gesture at the jambalaya. “...is far too heavy for now, we can take it for eats tomorrow. I will do cornbread to take with us.”


“Cornbread!” He gasps. “Muffins or loaf?!”


“Muffins.” I declare, opening the fridge. “Sit down and orchestrate, maestro.”


“Okay…” He drags a chair in front of it and checks the contents. “...so, um, first we need strawberries...oh,  the honeydew melon, apricots, did you finish all the cherries?” 


“I did, but fret not, there are some in the cooler in the caboose. We have mango, pineapple, and grapes as well as every other fruit under the sun that we could…”


“...swap the apricots for grapes, please, and finally cucumber, sliced thickly.” This has me puzzled. He points to his bags. “These need sorting.” 


MAIN BATHROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“Now lie back and let me apply these.” Brian orders, pressing me into the chaise for emphasis. The moment the slices hit my eyes, I groan in relief, but I flinch when something ice cold drips on my face. “Relax, it’s just a serum, it’s got honey and hyaluronic acid.” He starts a nice and gentle massage. “It will help. Trust me.”


“Mmm.” I reply, tilting my chin up so that he can get to my neck. “I think we need to redecorate.” I mumble.


“The bathroom?” He asks.


“Yeah...what’s so funny?” I lift the slice off my eye. “What?”


“I asked you about that last Monday, was wondering when you were going to get back to me.”


“Oh.” I put the slice back down. “How long does this have to stay on for?” 


“At long as I say so, now give me the slices. You will get them back, but you need to get in. “I strip him in silence, then assist him into the bath, ensuring he doesn’t slip. “Comfy?” He asks as I put the slices back on. I wiggle as he puts on the neck pillow. “Yes, yes, I know. I so love you.”


Twenty minutes later, he is gently removing the serum, and, much to my surprise, eating one of the slices. “Want the other one?”


“Yeah, why not.” I chuckle, before eating it. “So, what happened?” I open my eyes when I hear scraping. He’s moved the chaise closer, has the platter on his lap, and is holding out a strawberry.


BRIAN


“Well, I went to Mel and Lucy’s when I finished earlier than I thought I would…”


Start of flashback

MEL AND LUCY’S HOUSE - TUESDAY AFTERNOON 


BRIAN


I follow Gus up to his room. He looks nervous. “Relax, you are not in trouble, I just want to talk to you about Lindsay before I go and see her.” 


“What about?” He frowns.


“Do you know what they’ve done to Grandmother dearest?” He nods. “How would you feel about a partial restoration of her rights?” 


“How partial is partial?” He doesn’t look at me. In fact, he starts to fiddle with the knob of his chest of drawers.


“Sonny Boy? It will be as much as you and Jenny are comfortable with. I know you two have talked, but if you…”


“Can we ask her if that’s what she wants? She might not feel she deserves it.” He opens a drawer before handing me a letter. I read it in silence before hugging him. “I missed her.” He mutters into my chest. “Jenny still has Momma with her. And with Lucy too, I felt so left...no, so jealous. I know I have you and Poppa, but Jenny also has Uncle Ben and Uncle Robin. I sound like a spoilt brat, but…”


“Why didn’t you say you were hurting so much?” I ask, guiding us to sit on the bed.


“I didn’t want you to be disappointed…”


“...that despite everything, you still love her and think of her as your Mom? I’ve known for ages and am not disappointed. I feel the same way about my folks. No matter what they did, I still have that childhood ‘because they are my parents’ love for them, but because they will never be brave and honest it shrinks day by day and I’m jealous of you over that.”


“Jealous? Why?”


“They have not, and will not apologize for what they did. They still blame me for just existing. At least you’ve got that from her. And look, she says she wants to be in your lives, but on your terms, so why don’t you guys come to the house for the weekend? I have me an idea, as there’s some folks she needs to meet.”


LYNETTE AND OLIVER’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


Lindsey's doing a very good impression of a newly landed fish. “You want me to do what?”


“Look after Baggie and Baloo for the weekend whilst Justin and I are away.” I repeat. “Gus and Jenny will be there to assist, but since you are going to be in their lives more, they need to get to know you.”


“Which one doesn’t understand discipline?” She looks queasier as I snort. 


“Neither, but Baggie is worse. Baloo at least has some restraint. But at least Slick and Polo, will be here on Sunday. For such a big dog Polo is a cutie and so gentle with Annabee, so he will be fine for you, Pretty Whimsy.”


“You know about that?” She blushes. 


“She’s our goddaughter, remember?” I sit next to her. “When we first found out about her, I really did think that…”


“I had wondered why she told me about Annabee. There was no reason to, but her protection of you was always paramount. I knew she replaced me a long time ago, but having to finally face the reality of that when I came back hurt. But she deserves to be where she is in your lives.”


I frown. “I don’t understand.”


She sighs. “Because the three of them have something in common; Gus, Justin and Slick, the ease with which you love them...because they simply love you.” I give this some thought, then nod. “I remember when you came to see Gus to tell him he was going to fly out to see you on his first solo journey. I wanted to go with him, but, for once, you and Mel were in agreement. It was just going to be Gus.” She starts to laugh. “Surely, you remember Michael crowing that it was going to be great just the boys all together? But then Gus pricked his balloon when he suggested that Michael fly over to Canada with you, then stay so that he could spend quality time with Jenny and I since Mel was going to be at the Public Law Conference for a week, then we would all spend the second week together.” I raise an eyebrow. “What?”


“I think it started then, the need to know. I mean, I always told you about my sex life, but Slick, I didn’t want to share with you. And then when he found out that Emmett knew about ‘him’, he was furious, especially when he realised who it was. She wouldn’t give an inch once her mind was made up, and wouldn’t suffer his fuckery.”


“And her getting a nickname, when he didn’t, put his nose out of joint. That was one thing they agreed on: she hated being called Duchess at first, so Michael encouraged people not to use it…”


“He did have a nickname, it was Limpet, and that was only because Slick asked them to be polite.” She looks confused. “It was Limpdick.” She claps her hands over her mouth, then is rocking back and forth with laughter. “What? What’s so funny?”


“Mel...” She hiccups. “...Mel g-g-gave him that!” She hoots. “Referencing how long it took him to…”


“Yeah, got it!” I smile. “Lindsay, you know I forgive you, right? We both do, but I need to check something. With everything you’ve done with Nancy, are you happy?”


“No, I am more than happy, I am free. We have our first appointment with Alex at the end of next week.” 


“Good. I’m glad.” We sit in silence for a while. “So want some tips?” I was still laughing on the drive home at the speed with which she grabbed her iPad.

End of flashback


JUSTIN


“Put the platter down and get in.” I order. He doesn’t take long, but then I have a thought and look up at him. “What didn’t you tell her?” 


“I’ve no idea what you mean.” He snickers, before starting to massage my hand.


EMS’S COTTAGE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


“Say something.” Gus places the coffee in front of me. Of all the things I thought he was going to say to me when they came for breakfast, this was not it.


“Are...are you serious, you want me to do this?”


“Yes…” Gus replies. “...but we have to have counselling as well. Not with Dad, just you, me and Jenny.” 


I look at who I have a chance of making my son and daughter again. “Yes, I would love to work towards getting my rights back.”

 

End Notes:

Please br kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

Caboose and Cahoots by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 43 - CABOOSE AND CAHOOTS


BLUE-GREEN COTTAGE - 


JUSTIN


“You’re mad?” I try not to wring my hands; he is just looking between me and the front door. 


“Ours? Nobody else knows?” He repeats.


“Nobody but us. But if you want to let Slick know, can it be after this weekend?”


“Slick and Ems, just them. Now, keys.” I hand them to him, then blow raspberries in his neck after he sweeps me into his arms. “You are incredible, you know that?”


“We can leave the RV here when we’re not using…” I watch as the combination of me in his arms and trying to open the door causes issues. “...Stud, would you like me to help with that?”


“Please, and yes, we can. It is a little obvious!” He chuckles as he strides inside then comes to a halt. “Justin? How?!”


He lowers me to the floor. “Go walk around, tell me what you want to change. I will unpack.” I try not to snicker as he pulls out his phone to take pictures. But there is one thing that is worrying me, the lack of stuff for the boys. When I said ‘ours’, I meant just the two of us. “Am going to sort out lunch, want to take some fruits as you wander?”


“Absolutely. “What's for lunch?” In his excitement, he grabs the entire bag of cherries.


“Stud, leave some for me!” I protest.


“Oops! Sorry, Sunshine. So lunch?” He prompts as he decants the fruit.


“Chicken, bacon and cheese melt cob bowl.” 


“Exsqueese me, a what? Before you answer that, look me in the eyes…” He tilts up my chin and presses a cherry to my lips. “...and tell me, once you’ve finished that, how much jogging I will have to do? And why we don’t have one of those round things at home?”


I take out the stone and smile. “Let’s start on the round thing...it’s a crepe machine, Yes, I will make some for breakfast, and do you really want one of those at home knowing how [a] you love crepes and [b] how much I love making crepes for you?”


He gives this some thought. “I did eat a lot of them when we went to France...okay just here it is. Now lunch.”


“Well, if I use mozzarella, then you’d need to run for an extra mile or two, but if I use brie or provolone and add tomatoes with crisp bacon on the side, then no jogging at all. You would have to expend your energies on me.”


“Can we add spinach to said bowl? And will you come with me now for our wander? That way, you can explain your thoughts then show me how to do that bowl.”


“Absolutely.” I grin, then together we unpack the cooler and put everything in the fridge. 


“So where do we start?” He is almost bouncing on his toes.


“Your office.”


“I have an office?!” He splutters.


“Brian, if there wasn’t an office, would you try and put one in?”


“Yes.” He giggles...I love to make him giggle.


“So I pre-empted that. You read...you don’t even know where it is!” I shout after him as he rushes out. “First one as we came in!” I hear the door open, followed by his cry of delight. “I mean it, Brian, one hour. We have the rest of the cottage to do!”


“Yes, dear!” He calls back. I go to join him, knowing that it will be at least two!


BRITIN ORCHARD - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


“Once more, Baggie and Baloo, watch Polo.” I look at these ‘darling’ musclemen that are their dogs. “Polo, sit.” Polo obeys immediately, I hand him a treat. “Now, Baloo and Baggie, come.” Baggie lumbers over. Baloo lies down. “No, Baggie, you must sit first and then….ewww!” I shriek, as he, albeit gently, wraps his jaws around my hand, then stares at me. I keep absolutely still and ignore the muffled laughter of Gus as he works the treat out of my fist, then sits in the shade to eat it. “I had anticipated this…” I tell them, heading to rinse my hands in the bucket of water. “...I will not be defeated, I will establish the…” My words die as Baloo comes over and cocks his leg over the bucket. The only sound that can be heard is him pissing over my hands. “Gus, please go and get another bucket with fresh water. Thank you.” 


“Did you anticipate that?” Slick drawls from her place on the trailer.


“Not quite.” I admit. Slick remains impassive. “So, the next plan of training will be to…” I’m stopped by Baloo sticking his snout into my crotch. “Baloo, no, that’s not for you! Kindly do not do that with your tongue!”


“Lind…”


“No, Slick…” I push Baloo firmly away. “...I will master them!”


“Okay, but don’t go a-bitching that I didn’t try and help.”


“I won’t. I promise.” I quickly rinse my hands when Gus gets back, then look dismayed when Baggie repeats the pissing action into that bucket. “Gus…”


“On it.” He snorts.


“If I may make a tiny suggestion? Not that I’m denigrating in any way the sterling job you have done thus far.”


Of course you’re not!


“And that would be?”


“I think…”


“Slick,  can you help me, please?!” Gus shouts. “Now!”


GUS


I wait for her to catch up. “Stop it. Give her the sit at least.A d stop telling them to pee!”


“Fine.” She chuckles. “I will have nary a meddle no more, so whatever happens for the rest of the training session has nothing to do with me. I tried to help, but she rejected it.” 


I stop walking. “Slick, what do you mean? I know you’ve been telling the boys to ‘ignore’ her. Let’s face it, there are only two people in the world they obey, and neither of them are Dad or Poppa. And Grandmom Jen is not here, so what do you mean?”


“Not my fault. She was feeding them before I got here, and I didn’t realise until later, like totally.”


“Slick!”


“How long has your Mom loved Fig Newtons? She fed them an entire pack before we came out...I reckon that those last two should just about…”


“Figs? Figs? They cause major splats in dogs!” 


Suddenly there is a scream. We run back to Lindsay, who is looking in abject horror at her now poop covered feet. A contented looking Baggie sashays back to his spot in the sun.


SLICK


“What...Baloo, no!” I scream, but it’s too late. Now Baloo doesn’t ‘do a dirty’ much, but when his stomach is upset, he does it where it needs to be done. And it seems that Linday’s feet are the place, which would be fine, if it was just her feet in that location. As it is, her head is there too. 


“Mom!” Gus shouts.


As warnings, this would be good, but when you are looking into the butthole of a 300 pound plus dog with the splats, not so much. Even Polo turned away as the fountain mercifully skimmed her forehead, but flowed down her back.


“Okay! Have finished my homework, how goes the training?” Jenny chirrups before going pale. “Oh, sweet baby Jesus! Why am I looking at a Lindsay shitstick?!”


“Jenny, help me!”


“Oh, hell no! Forgiveness only goes so far, you are on your own! Gus, get the hose! Wait, what’s today? Is it…”


Then it happens, the manure trucks arrive. The noise sends the canines running, unfortunately, right into Linday’s path, which means I grab the kids, but she’s run over by the startled pooches.


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


GUS


I peek around Slick’s shoulder. I can’t see Lindsay, so this is very bad. 


“Can you see…”


“Not one word!” I hiss at them.


I watch the trailers, yes for there are many, make their way up the hill. “How much dung is in each truck?”


“A few tons, but then they would fork it...move!” She orders, and we run towards where we last saw Lindsay upright, yelling her name. 


Five minutes later, she sits up. “Mom, are you okay?” 


SLICK


“Am I okay?” Linday wipes her face. “No, Gus, I am not. They are untrainable and cowards!” Nobody says a word as she stands up. “Jenny, could you go to the cottage and start to run me a…” I didn’t think it was possible for anyone but dogs to hit that pitch of the scream Lindsay rings out as the water cannon hoses her down, then moves on up the orchard. “...I take it, Slick, you were trying to tell me about the manure trucks and the water cannon?”


“Yeah, happens every day this week, which is why....”


“They aren’t outside. Because it scares them, but I insisted. Got it. A little late, but I’ve got it. I’ve got to learn to let go of the old Brian, and see him as new, happily married with dogs, and with you as his best friend, who knows best.” 

 

“How about you shuck off those shoes, then we squelch to the cottage and I run you a bath? Take my arm to steady yourself.” I crook out my elbow, she takes it, thankfully it doesn’t take long to remove her shoes. “You are ripe!” I take another gulp of fresh air before hoisting her over my shoulder. “But light as a feather!” I declare, and stride towards the cottage, thinking one thing: how much more I am starting to like her.

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive, thanks.

KFC, Making Dirty and Judgement Help by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 44 - KFC, MAKING DIRTY AND JUDGEMENT HELP


EMS’S COTTAGE - TWO HOURS LATER


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


“You’re not going to tell them, are you?” I turn around at their silence; not even the dogs look at me. “Oh! Please don’t! It’s humiliating enough to have gone through it!” 


“Then why were you laughing?” Slick pours me more wine. “The walls are thin. You were laughing whilst describing what happened...to whom?”


“Edna.” 


“Ah.” Slick smiles as she returns to the table. “You know what she did to you in prison right?”


“Yes.” Subconsciously I rub my butt.


“Not that.” Slick sniggers. “I meant with your vitamins etc.” I frown. “She had them crushed up into your food. No, she didn't know it was Annabee in there, she just wanted you to take care of yourself.”


“Oh.” I make a mental note to call her again later. “Anyway, when she finished laughing, she gave me the recipe for the chicken.” I over-swipe my iPad and am faced with the dinner for the boys. “Slick, has he ever had you do that?” She rejoins me at the stove. 


“Oh hell no!” She scoffs. “And that’s exactly what you should say!”


“But it’s their dinner, however for tonight do you think we can give them chicken and we keep that to ourselves?” I plead as my stomach rolls at the thought of cutting up the turkey necks and scraping out bone marrow...cooked or not.


Slick grunts. “Okay, that’s enough. Nobody but…”


“I’m trying to make things right.” I sigh. “I know he says they’ve forgiven me but…”


“But he's still an asshole.” Slick gently turns me around. “Look, they’re, as you found out, a combined weight of 675 pounds. Who love their food; especially that. This is a treat, not dinner, which only Brian and Justin feed them. He would’ve had you prepare that for nothing.” She goes back to the chicken recipe.


“That...oooh wait till I get hold of him!” Just as I reach for my phone, it rings. I jab him on speaker. “You utter total and complete asshole!”


“Hello, Lindz, how goes it?” Brian drawls. “Anything happen today?”


I’m about to combust when Slick shakes her head, then mouths ‘less WASP’, so I take a deep breath. “I got bested by your mastodons! They pissed on my hands twice, then they pooped on me before the arrival of the manure trucks spooked them into flattening me into the ground.. Whereupon, I was covered in manure and a monsoon of water.” 


“That doesn’t sound like fun, want us to come back?” He doesn’t even try not to snicker. 


“No, it’s okay. I’ve had a bath, they’ve settled down, and…”


“Lindz, our home is worth over five mil. That’s just the property, so we get a live feed of any unusual activity. It’s a good job she hauls cars, be…” He snorts before howling with laughter along with Justin, who suggests it should be a ‘How not to train your Mastodon’ video in the background over Christmas lunch, which I can talk them throughit! 


“Will you two control yourself? Come on!”


“It was like Back to Future!” Brian hoots. “Except without you spitting out the balls!”


“Brian, stop it!” I chuckle as the pure absurdity of the day hits me again. Soon, the laughter recedes, but we are each waiting for the other to speak 


“Lindz, go stay in the house, okay? Take the room next to Gus.” Justin states. “Their proper food is in the mud room, which they get at seven, Gus and Jenny can deal with them. After everyone’s been fed, you two can VC, would you like that?”


“Okay, and yes I would. Thank you.” I hang up, still smiling and resume cooking.


“Lindsay.” 


“Yes Slick.”


“Did you hear what he said?” 


“That I could stay in the house and VC with Brian? Yes, of course I did.”


“Apart from that. Reinstate your waspiness, get the inference. Justin said Christmas lunch…”


“So…”


“It’s summer. He said you can talk us through it over Christmas lunch. Justin’s saying, ‘welcome to our home’.” 


Within seconds I’m a snivelling wreck, but this time it’s my children that comfort me.


EOHOPS HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


EDNA


Carlton and I exchange surreptitious looks. For all his toughness, he’s a delicate thing, although he has admitted that this is all kinds of mucked up, I’ve heard of things not looking like the picture but this resembles roadkill. “Maybe it will look better than it tastes.” I’m all about encouragement, after all!


“Taste better than it looks is what she meant!”  Carlton swiftly corrects.. “So let’s try it, shall we?”


“On three.” Hiram surveys his creation before picking up a knife and fork; we follow his lead.


Ten minutes later, two pairs of eyes are locked onto my plate. They still have that ‘finish it quick’ mentality, but I have always savoured my food, and this is really good! “You know, they are looking for someone for the diner. It’s closed for now, until after the Fundraiser. I mean, look what happened to…” I add more hot sauce to the fries, knowing the wimps won’t touch them. “...Claire. She’s in...oh, I‘ve got a great idea. First, instead of looking at my plate, why not make more burgers? And…”


Carlton starts snickering, yeah okay, I pulled the elderly mother card! “Do you think you can manage another one, Mom, and what’s the ‘and’?” 


“Absolutely not... as for the and; Hiram, what do you think about moving out of Pittsburgh?”


“Where would I go though?” 


“Oh, I think your sponsor could find you a place.” I nibble on another fry and smile.


BLUE-GREEN COTTAGE - LATE NIGHT


BEDROOM


BRIAN


My head is on one pair of our hands he is taking his sweet delicious time. “Mean.” He licks the word into my ear. “Very mean.”


“Yep.” I groan before arching my neck. His ‘especially glossed’ lips leave tingles in their wake. “Hmmmm.” I groan. He enters me whilst taking my cock at the same time before starting to stroke and thrust in tandem. My eyes swap sides, then settle behind my brain. All I can feel is utter bliss!


“Mean boys need to be quiet, remember?” I nod, before the combination of our oil and his kisses send me over the edge. He follows seconds later.


ALLEGHANY COUNTY JAIL - NEXT DAY, LATE MORNING


VISITOR’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I really hope my visitor is Brian, just him. I mean that way I can explain. He always listens best when there’s no background chatter; especially head and heart turning blondes! But at least I’m in my own cell. I have a ‘nodding as we pass’ relationship with a few prisoners, so that quells the loneliness a bit. 


I think about my predicament, yes I admit to some blame but Brian has to share some. He didn’t have to let his ‘husband’ feed him all that food! 


“Michael Novotny?” I look up, the owner of that deep voice is gorgeous!


“Yes, that’s me. And you are?”


“Josiah Momtanlinga.” He extends his hand, which I shake, he is all heat. “Don’t you think we should go to a private room?” I blink then signal a guard.


MEETING ROOM 6 - TEN MINUTES LATER


JOSIAH


“Please call me Michael.” He gestures to the seat opposite; I sit down. “Do we still need the guard?”


“Of course, this is an attorney interview after all. Shall we begin?” His smile disintegrates. “I’m representing the prosecution in the case of the State vs David Cameron. Where is your attorney?”


“I didn’t think I needed her. They said that I had a visitor, I thought…”


“We can postpone this then. It would be best if…”


“No, let’s get it over with.” 


“Fine.” I signal for the recording to begin. “As I said, I am the prosecuting attorney. Now Dr Cameron has claimed that it was because of your behaviour that he took the course of action he did. So, care to explain?”


“Explain what? I only met him when I got out of jail! In fact, you need to speak to Lindsay Peterson, she…”


“Has been spoken to and produced a statement. She has detailed everything, including both your plans to cause problems for Slick Phoenix.” His disdain as the mention of her name makes my ‘guilt’ evaporate. “It’s called extortion, remember, and you should be grateful!”


“I’ll send her a fruit basket.” He snaps; losing some of his bravado when the guard puts his hand on his shoulder. “Why should I be grateful?”


“Because she’s not pressing charges for it. Also, your mother has dropped the ones for stealing her ring, since it has been returned. But back to the matter of Dr Cameron’s statement...”


“I didn’t steal, it fell into my bag! If she had come to visit or called me, then I would’ve told her that I found it, but she didn’t.” 


“You raise a valid point, but then you also didn’t call her. And when you visited her residence, you did not mention it. But tell me, was it because of your sudden incontinence and the Peterson connection that you were able to register with Dr Cameron?”


I lean back to regard him properly. He reminds me of the Aye-Aye, in that he has an ugliness that only comes out when his mind is in its darkest depths.  


MICHAEL


“Yes. She at least did something right for me. And...wait a minute!” I’m furious as I realise what must’ve happened, Matthias found the money in the pads and kept it! Whilst I keep that to myself, I will say it in court! When I scratch my head, to buy some time, using my middle finger whilst looking at him; he sits up. “It was him who told me to use pull-ups, Cameron I mean when he examined me.”


“Gesture, duly noted.” My embarrassment almost warms the room. “So, back to the statement of Dr Cameron. He says that it was because of you that he was angry and took it out on his victim.”


“What victim? I know nothing about that.”


“After you had him thrown out for insulting you, he went onto another club, where he met...”


“I would never go to Meathook ever! I’m much more of a Babylon guy, wish I had taken my chance to visit when I was first released.”


“You would never have got into Babylon, they banned you for life.” I gape at him. “What did you expect when you tried to sabotage their wedding? Now moving on, he said that your caterwauling at the bar lowered the tone; your dancing resembled a scooting dog; and if the way you drank that beer was anything to go by, you don’t get many ‘requests’. Do you…” 


“That was him?! Man, he’s gone to seed!” I cross my arms and recall the night. He was so fucking snooty and smug, him and his prissy friends, making everyone laugh at my expense. Well, I wasn’t going to let them do that. Then I realise what I’ve said. “What I mean is that I felt he, Dr Cameron, looked vaguely familiar but I don’t recall anybody saying anything like that about me. Why would they?” 


“Hmm. Then Mr Novotny, how do you know where Dr Cameron went if you never met him before your release?”


“I know Casper. The poor guy, he told me what happened to him and where, but not who.” I feel relief at my quick thinking. “I put two and two together just now.”


“Mr Novotny, with regards to the pull-ups, why would you bring them up? Then there’s the matter of you saying, less than five minutes ago, that you knew nothing about the attack. I never said who the victim was. So how do you know who it was and where it took place?” 


INSIDE OF JOSIAH’S CAR - AN HOUR LATER


JOSIAH


Okay, it was a bit duplicitous, but I never made him tell me! I had been waiting for a call back from either Fremlick or Cameron’s attorney; the former got there first. It turns out that being a judge in jail makes your jaw swing, in more ways than one! I was sorting through the evidence when Fremlick looked surprised. His attorney asked him if he was okay, he said he wondered why an attorney of my calibre would’ve any dealings with Novotny. Since the only thing he could think of him doing against humanity was whine and have people thrown out of clubs. And that was when I found out that Fremlick was there that night and heard what Cameron said!



Korean fried chicken: https://www.kitchensanctuary.com/korean-fried-chicken/

Hiram’s Dirty burger: https://shaws1889.com/recipes/ultimate-dirty-burger/

Aye-aye - only click if brave enough - seriously this is no-ugly-but-cute:

https://www.google.com/url?sa=i&url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wired.com%2F2013%2F09%2Fabsurd-creature-of-the-week-aye-aye-gives-world-the-highly-elongated-finger%2F&psig=AOvVaw3wvHGfMOzCNDYAf6HBDRSB&ust=1595369039419000&source=images&cd=vfe&ved=0CAIQjRxqFwoTCMC-gvnq3OoCFQAAAAAdAAAAABAD

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks

How, Why and No by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 45 - HOW, WHY AND NO


ALLEGHANY COUNTY JAIL - TWO HOURS LATER


MELODY


“He offered you a postponement, why not take it?” 


“I just wanted him…” Michael glowers at the guard sniggering behind me. “...to get it over with is what I meant.” 


“Right. Well there is nothing on there that infringes your…”


“But what about what Cameron said?”


“What about it? It is part of his defence.” I sit back and look forward to this bit. “So, I have news about your accomplice…”


“What about her? Let me guess, she managed to get out on some bullshit, and is leaving me to carry the can for what we both did?!”


“Yes, she did. But just on bail, so not totally leaving you to carry the can. Before you ask how, that is between her and her attorney.” I enjoy the drop of his jaw. “She’ll, no doubt, be under very strict conditions, and…”


“You have got to be joking! This is a sick freaking joke?!” 


“No it’s not. She has been trying to get bail for days, appearing in court to explain her situation of…”


“What?!” He spits, literally spits. The guard and I both wait for him to wipe it off the table. “Why haven’t you done that for me?! Why can’t I be bailed on the same terms?” 


“First, you never asked me to approach them for a bail request. Secondly, you could, but where are you going to get one million dollars from?” I ask, whilst the guard whistles.


“One million dollars?!” He whisper-shouts. 


“That’s the standard bail for this type of crime. So, do you know any millionaires…” I stand up, having been packing my case. “....I mean, apart from the one you tried to kill?” 


He is silent as he’s led back to his cell.


“Thought not.” I mutter heading to my car.


LYNETTE AND OLIVER’S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


LOUNGE


OLIVER


“If I could just be allowed to explain!” I beseech Lynette. “It’s…” I’m interrupted by the doorbell ringing. Lindsay hurries to answer it; the angry tones of Ronald reach me long before he enters the room. 


“This had better be fucking good!” He roars.


“It’s good! I promise!” I am faced with a roomful of furious people. Apart from Lynette, Lindsay, and Ronald; there is also Kimberely, Mel, George, Philip, Lionel, Elspbeth, Sandy, and Edna. 


“Well, get on with it!” Edna barks.


“Help me before they kill me!” I plead.


“Who are you talking to?!” Philip demands.


“Me. He’s talking to me.” Sandy states. “Well us. Me and Elspbeth.” Everyone stops muttering about my dismemberment. “She tried to take my husband, and she wrecked the lives of her daughters. I’ve been watching her ever since she was arrested, been in court every day whilst her and her attorney argued her case for bail. I wanted to see how far she would go to get out.”


“And how far is that exactly?” Philip beams at her.


“Ankle tag, no access to a computer or mobile phone, must report daily to the police station in Shadyside, must reside in an EOHOPS abode, and is prohibited from contacting the following: Lindsay Peterson, Lynette Peterson-March, Oliver Peterson-March, George Shickel, Sandrine St Bride, and Elspbeth Miller-Fox. If contact has to be made, it must be via our representative, one Miss Edna Fey. Any breach of the aforementioned conditions, she will be returned to jail and the bond be considered owed back to those who released her, which as I said are Elspbeth and me.” She lets us take this in. Slowly, Lynette starts to grin.


“This is not good, this is delicious!” George crows.


“How much of this does she actually know?” Lindsay asks.


“Just that she has a bountiful benefactor.” Elspbeth chuckles. “She doesn’t find out the rest until she gets to the EOHOPS house.” We take a few minutes to digest this.


“She would need to be in some form of gainful employment, like she was at the diner, correct?” Lindsay queries.


“Yes, everyone does. Why?” I ask.


“I’ve got an idea about what that should be.” She replies, then Edna starts to laugh. 


“Oh, we couldn’t!” Edna gasps.


“Oh yes we could!” She returns with an evil smile.


LINDSAY


I hand my phone to Oliver. “Could you connect this to the TV, please?”


“Yes, but why am I doing that?”


“You’ll see.” I reply. 


And they did, twice, leaving them in tears of laughter. 


“Oh Lindz!” Mel gasps. “Have you had your shits, I mean shots updated?”


“Shush!” I chide her whilst nodding. “So is there a job as a dog walker that she could do? As tempting as it would be to have it be the boys, Brian and Justin won’t go for that.”


“True.” Edna giggles. “So is there?”


“Not yet, but there will be.” Oliver grins. “And it will be her only choice!”


MEL


I’m so proud of her! The old Lindsay would never have done that in a million years! When Gus and Jenny told us what happened, we could not believe it, but we have proof. Lynette is still chuckling as she goes to answer the door. When she brings in the visitor, we all go quiet, for it’s Josiah.


“What’s happening?” Lynette asks, gripping Oliver’s hand.


“He’s going to plead no contest to what he did to Casper, and wants to offer you the same alternative to a full trial for what he did to you.” 


“That wretched bastard!” I explode. 


“Absolutely not!” Lindsay and Kimberly say at the same time. 


“Everyone quiet!” Edna bellows. “What does that mean?”


“A no contest plea means that he admits his guilt, but without having the details aired to the public. The judge rules accordingly. He goes away for as long as however, before popping up somewhere able to to spout bullshit as to where he’s been!” Lindsay seethes. She catches my expression. “I did listen.” Then she takes Lynette’s other hand. “If you accept this, he's won, because it’s being kept in the dark. Hidden. Secret. A dirty secret. His laundry has to be aired…”


“But if I accept then it stops.” Lynette whispers. 


“Until he’s out and he starts again. What did you think happened in prison? Do you think he didn’t take advantage of his position?” Lindsay rubs Lynette’s arm. “He will never stop. There is only one person to stop him now, and that’s you.”


“But if he’s found not…”


“He won’t be, Lynette. The evidence is enough to convict, and he knows that.” Josiah states. “This is why he wants a ‘no contest’, it gets him in the ‘clear’. Like Lindsay says, you have the power now, wield it. For years, he was a cudgel over your head, your heart, your soul, your psyche. He cost you years of happiness, they both did.” 


LYNETTE


I look around the room. “I can understand why Casper accepted this, he’s got more riding on this than I do. He’s such a public figure and most likely doesn’t want to be seen as a victim. And, nor do I, but he has to be seen as an assailant, so tell him no and that I’ll see him in court.”


MEL

 

“We will, we will see him in court.” Lindsay asserts and once more, I am so proud!

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thx

The Trouble You Are In and When Friends are Second to Naan by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 46 - THE TROUBLE YOU’RE IN AND WHEN FRIENDS ARE SECOND TO NAAN


FRACKVILLE PRISON - TWO DAYS LATER


VISITORS ROOM


DAVID


“Table 4.” The guard points, and there’s a guy I’ve a vague recollection of. He is a tasty tidbit. I stand opposite and wait for him to stop texting. “One sec…” He taps quickly before smiling, then pocketing his phone. “...right, Dr Cameron, I will come straight to the point. You are in more shit than you realise.”


“I beg your pardon, who exactly are you?” 


“Brandon Green, am friends of the people that you are attempting to ‘silence’, and…sit down.” I do so. “You may have lost one ‘victim’ in Casper, but there is still Lynette and all the other women in prison that you exerted your ‘dubious’ power over.” I swallow hard. “It took some time, but they are coming forward to speak, to tell the world what you’re really like.” 


My palms start getting sweaty. “They won’t be…”


“Yes they will. As well as having a prison network that protects each other, the guards also protect them. They remember that not one, not a single prisoner, wanted to be in the room with you without there being a guard outside.” He sits back. “And as well as being friends with your victims, I work in the prison service and briefly in the same jail as you.”


“It’s their words against mine.” I assert. “There is no proof that I did anything to anyone in prison.” 


“Apart from getting one of the girls pregnant.” His smile is slow. “There’s that little detail.”


“I didn’t rape anybody!” I growl.


“No, but you did wank off wearing gloves, then gave her a pap smear, didn’t you?”


GEORGE’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BEDROOM


GEORGE


We’re at an impasse, by which I mean my sweet Emmett is still trying to work out where to put, wait for it, his Mother of Pearl bag. He’s been trying to place it for an hour! Sighing, I put the vase of flowers down, and pray this does not escalate into a row. “Emmett…”


“Perfect!” He declares, then hangs the bag on the wall next to the flowers on a nail I hadn’t even seen. “Thank you, Georgie! See? It’s perfect! Now, the name of the florist?” 



“Florist?” I frown.


“Yes, we need to get those on retainer. But two to frame it, then it will be utter perfection!”


“You know, you are the most adorable man I’ve ever met? My heart lifts every second you are in my company. Now please do not indulge my ego and say it back, but I love you.”


“You do? Oh, that’s wonderful!” He hugs me tightly. “I fell in love with you after the first bite of sandwich! And only one thing has tasted better than that!” 


“What?” I frown, once I get my breath back.


“You. Your kisses, your cock, your everything! I want nothing more to taste you for as long as we both shall live.”


“Have you just proposed?” I tease him.


“Are you saying yes?” He looks at me with utter seriousness.


“Yes I am.”


“Then I’ve proposed, but first we must get the other weddings sorted out! Then this mantle of organisational perfection will be passed to…”


“Why not Justin and Daphne?” I smile, still slightly stunned that I am now engaged.


“Because Brian and Slick, whilst they love me, will slap me way back into a cocked hat if I become a groomzilla!” He looks thoughtful for a second. “Oh wait, I’ve done this wrong, one minute!”


Ten minutes later, we both crying tears of joy after he officially asked Lynette for my hand, and not only did she say yes to that, but she’s also giving me away!


EOHOPS HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


CARLTON


I’m doing my assignment when I hear the growl of the police van, that just so happened to be her transportation, pull up outside the house. Mom is upstairs making sure her room is just right. From what we’ve been hearing, she’s just been a ‘delight’ since the moment she got released. At first, she thought that she could just go back to her former abode. When she found it barricaded off, she was not happy. But even unhappier when she had to go back to County, as the room here wasn’t ready, however, it was movie night and we didn’t want her here yet!


I was going to take my time answering the door, but when I saw it was an exasperated looking driver, I hurry to answer it. “Just take her.” He growls, then swiftly returns to the van.


“Mrs Camper Reterson?” I smile at her, she glares. “This is what it says here.” I show her the paperwork.


“Do I look like a Camper Reterson to you?” She snipes.


“You look like a cold hearted, attempted murderer who needs to learn some humility and manners.” 


Oh this is going to be good!


NANCY


My stomach shrivels to the size of a pea as I turn to face Sandrine St Bride. When I see that Elspeth is with her, my heart sinks to hell.


“Hello, Carlton, thought you could do with some help with the new roomie. She might not be as cognisant of linguistics, you know, due to her dotage and non-hipness.”


“Hi, Sandy, Elspeth, come in, come in. As for you, Mrs Camper Reterson, please take a seat and I’ll be right back.”


The door is firmly shut, and for half an hour I’m left outside. Although furious and chillly, I keep calm, there is no way these drones are besting me! 


“You can come in now.” A cold voice informs me...through the kitchen window, then a key is tossed out. “Get used to using that.”


Less than a minute later I’m in the kitchen. “Hello, all…” I affect meekness. “...first, you will not believe how sorry I am for…”


“No we won’t, so be quiet and listen.” Elspbeth interrupts.


“Way to go, Mom!” The blood freezes in my veins when I hear that Phoenix woman’s voice. 


“As ordered, seriously, Sandy, your Phil is a bit of a bossy boots, have brought the lobster and champagne.” I hide my delight. As this was not what I expected to be having food wise. The benefits of being in this ‘jailhouse’ are already presenting themselves. Yes, I could do without Edna and the other chap, but at least the food will be good. She looks around us. “Still in Maryland then?”


“Back on Friday.” Edna replies with a smile. “Left the recipe…” She holds up a piece of paper, before turning to me. “...which you will cook, whilst we explain what will be the terms of your residency here.”


Two hours later, my hands are sore and I’m beyond humiliated! If they think that I’m walking some dogs and being a maid in this house, they are very wrong! I finish my ham sandwich, for although I cooked the lobster, to perfection I might add, I did not have any of it. And having to watch them eat it, quite frankly like savages, was galling. I head downstairs to put away my plate, for my room is a place for ‘reflection’, whilst I’m tempted to just put it in the dishwasher I rinse it off and put it away. 


I’m about to go back upstairs when I hear voices. I stand next to the oven, which is by the window to listen. 


“Tomorrow is going to be long and doubly embarrassing for her!” Edna brays. “Hope she gets a good night’s sleep. A woman of her advanced years is going to need her strength, especially having to face those who she previously considered who were once her...now how did Lynette say she described then before?”


“Lessers and lowers.” Sandrine laughs. “And those she considered frenemies will also be there to welcome her into the kitchen at the country club. Let’s hope she doesn’t do a repeat of what she did in the diner.”


“Fancy a brandy?” Edna asks, and I scurry upstairs before they can see me, with one thought in my mind: I got away from this hell before, I will do it again!


BEN AND ROBIN’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY


DINING ROOM


BEN


I look up as Emmett and George come down the path. One of the great things about this house is the dining room is at the back of the house and the patio doors are open.


“Helloooo!” Ems calls out. “Oh, these screens are gorgeous, but why do you need them?” He strokes the fabric. “Where did you get them from?” 


“Not telling.” Brian drawls as he and Robin pushes them wider apart so that they can take in the dining room table. “So come on in then, and it was Ben’s idea.”


“What is?” George asks. “This looks truly gorgeous! Oh the smells, takes me right back to my time there!”


“Your wedding.” Slick replies. “And those…” She points at the screens. “...are yours. I will drop them off after this.”


“How is this our wedding?” Ems frowns.


“Because you’re getting married first. We can wait.” Debs announces as she comes in with a tray full of beers. 


“Married first...now wait, please, Ben, can you explain what this is about?” Ems demands. 


“We’re not getting married before you, so after the fundraiser, the first wedding to happen is yours; and today is your tasting of your wedding banquet food.” Their jaws drop. “Every single time you would suggest Indian food and got rejected, we felt so bad for you. So let’s start with the coronation chicken and poppadom sarnie.” I cut one side in half. “Share.”


“Oh, that is delicious!” George declares. 


“And your honeymoon is also sorted out.” Brian hands Ems a napkin. “Dry your eyes, you nelly bottom.”


“It is? Where are we going?” He takes a bite of his sarnie and holds up his hand. “This is just ours.” 


“Can we answer now?” Justin grins, Ems nods. “You are going to London for National Curry Week, which is in October, then India for two weeks, you know, to compare and contrast the...oh, Ems!” He quickly hands him napkins as he sinks down to the floor. “At least sit on a chair. Oh, by the way, there will be thrones and you will be dressed as Maharajas. Stern words will have to be had with Brian over who gets hierarchy over the out...”


“The grooms!” Ems fixes Brian a beady stare. “Not the Stud of...just show me!” Brian hands over his phone; we go quiet as Ems checks through it. “I warn you now, Brian, none of these are to be on your person at our wedding, this is the one thing that I will be a groomzilla over!”


“Go back two, I like that one.” George declares.


“And I like this one, shall we get them now?” Ems beams and then is pulling out his card when George nods. 


“Ahem, upstairs, second on the left, go change.” Slick grins as they gallop away. “No checking, Kinney-Taylor!” She orders, handing him back his phone. “Although, judging by that squeal, we got it right! Debs, let’s go help. And no nibbling until we’re back!” 


I snort when Justin puts back the lid on the biryani bowl with a scowl. Half an hour later they all return. They look so handsome, but more importantly, so happy. 


“Now what do we have here?” George asks before looking surprised as Robin guides him to the other end of the table. “Because?” 


“We want you to sit like that.” I return. “So on the tasting today, we have chicken tikka masala, vegetable and paneer dum biryani, baked onion bhajis, Keralan prawn curry, baked chicken cafreal and the one we’re not too sure about shallot curry.” 


“Is it that one?” He points at a dish, Justin nods whilst George’s eyes go wide. “No, remove immediately.”


BRIAN


I make sure that Justin is distracted whilst talking to Robin before carefully sliding his piece of chicken cafreal onto my plate and quickly eating it. He reaches for the naan and slathers it generously in ghee before going to pick up his now-missing chicken. 


“Huh?” He looks on the floor around him and I turn to Slick. “Brian! That’s mean!”


“What’s that?” I smile, he glowers. “Sunshine, what is it?”


“You took it, I know you did! Someone saw him didn’t they?!”


Nobody says a word. “You’ve got to build up an appetite for when you get home…”


“You are not getting anywhere near me tonight!” He snaps.


“If that’s how you feel, then that’s how you feel, but may I make a suggestion with the naan? Try and slice it and put the ghee between them, as well as on top. That way it really sinks all the way…”


“You are a most beautiful human, Brian.” Ems grins. “And I’m going with the kitchen of her Slickness?” Slick cocks both her ‘guns’, I nod, Justin looks confused. “Justin, darling, they said it was Ben’s idea. For all this to be cooked in the time we were summoned, it…”


“Brian…” Justin puts the naan down. “...did you prepare this, all of it?” He waits for me to nod before dipping the naan into prawn curry. “Slick, you are on wrangling the groomzillas, I want to help my husband cook this. If I could make a few suggestions?”


“Is one of them lobster…” Ems begins.


“Yes, amongst others; we need chutneys, lamb chops, grilled prawns, parathas and...oh desserts, we need them!”


“Justin, am I not your husband, who, knowing how much you love Ems, and what you know now, has a plan in place?” 


“Where?” He moans.


“Mud room fridge.” I smile, then smile wider when he surveys the table. 


“How much is in there?”


“All of this, but tweaked a bit, so you need to pick wisely. Stay and eat what remains or go home and eat off your very contrite husband.”


“Goodbye, everyone!” Justin hollers starting to run out, but then runs back to grab the last naan. “Come on, Brian, hustle-hustle!”


BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I’m officially stuffed! What he cooked for Ems and George to taste was great, but this was even better. “What did you do differently?” I ask quietly. 


“As much as they both love Indian food, they don’t like the heat that sometimes comes with it. You do.” 


“The wings.” I can still feel the sting of their heat on my lips. “Just ours.”


“What about the sushi?” He asks, after finishing the last piece.


“That too.” I smile, then rest my head in his lap. He takes my hand, and I feel myself start to slip into a wonderful food coma.


“All I have to do is work out how to do the eggs masala for breakfast without Baggie flooring me or flooding the kitchen with drool.” I snort before sitting up and gesture for him to lie down. 


I spoon into his lap. “How about you do their eggs before, then let them ‘go for gambol’ whilst we have our breakfast?”


“Smart, sexy and beautiful.” He murmurs. Ten minutes later, all residents of Britin are asleep.


HALF AN HOUR LATER


I feel the bed dip. I wait until I here the creak of the 13th step, followed by the click of the lounge door. I get up and put on my robe, feeling relieved that at least he’s wearing the sweats he ‘casually’ laid out earlier. I avoid the noisy step and head to the kitchen, before making my way to the back door. Thankfully it is slightly ajar.


“Now Baggie, I need you to be good tomorrow.” Brian tells him as his third favourite boy rests his head on his shoulder. “We were going to have eggs for breakfast but I need to test one more thing and I know how much you like brisket...” Baggie’s tail starts to swish clapping him on the back. “...on biscuits and we both know how much you love bread with gravy. 


“Can we have the eggs for lunch then?” I ask quietly as Baloo sits by my side. 


“Hmm. Ems and George want to taste it before they go to Washington at lunch time.” They shift along the step so we can sit down. “You warm enough?” I sit between his legs then nod. “Go gambol.” He orders, we chuckle as Baloo and Baggie take off. “How long have you known about the chatting?”


“Since we got them. But it’s been more regular lately, what’s bothering you?”


“Michael. He’s been too quiet. Normally, he would be yelping for this attorney or something and he’s not done that.”


I ponder this, he raises a good point. “Let’s call ours, see what he’s up to.” I look up at him and the relief is clear as day even in the gloom of the night. “And next time you want to talk…”


“I didn’t want to worry you.” He sighs.


“It’s not me worrying...” I whisper. “...it’s him winning. By saying nothing to me, about your fears, he’s winning. He knows you and still can read you like a book. So by…”


“I am an idiot. I’m sorry.”


“My idiot.” He nods and we watch the boys in silence. “How long does the brisket take to cook? And by cook, I mean get to the stage of Baggie approved tenderness?”


“On a lower heat about eight hours that way the fat and the bones impart their…”


“Bone in brisket and your chicken bone broth gravy? And the ‘biscuits’ would be ciabatta bread?” I squirrel my way around his waist and kiss his face all over. “Promise me you will feed Baggie first at least that way we get bone to ourselves and…” I stop and stare at him. “...what? What have you done?”


“Three of them. One for Ems and George. One for me and you and one for the boys.”


“A whole brisket for the boys?” I echo. “Now what?” I huff as he begins to chuckle.


“You and I both know that we would be feeding them at opposite ends of the orchard!”


“This is very true!” I laugh before getting up and helping him to do the same. “Call them in and let’s go back to bed.”


“Boys!” Brian hollers and immediately they come back and barrel into the lounge. After he locks up, he lowers the temperature on the oven. “Now, let’s eat into that time shall we?”






Coronation chicken and poppadom sarnie:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/quick-and-easy/coronation-chicken-and-poppadom-sarnie/ 

Chicken tikka masala:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/entertain/chicken-tikka-masala-2/

Vegetable and paneer dum biryani:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/entertain/vegetable-and-paneer-dum-biryani/

Baked onion bhajis: https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/entertain/baked-onion-bhajis/

Baked chicken cafreal: https://www.mallikabasu.com/2014/10/10/baked-chicken-cafreal/

Kerala prawn curry: https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/kerala-prawn-curry

Spiced wings:

https://glebekitchen.com/indian-spiced-chicken-wings-with-tamarind-dipping-sauce/

Indian sushi

http://mamasecretrecipes.blogspot.com/2012/11/spicy-indian-sushi.html

George’s Maharaja outfit:

https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0826/7263/files/2H0A8938_1.jpg?v=1587145355

Emmett’s Maharaja outfit:

https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0826/7263/files/2H0A0784_1.jpg?v=1587148879

Beef brisket:

https://www.izabellanatrins.com/recipe/old-fashioned-slow-cooked-beef-brisket-the-new-fast-food/

Bone broth gravy: https://wanderlustandwellness.org/bone-broth-gravy/

 

End Notes:

If you review, please be kind and constructive. Thx

The Meet, The Meat, The Dance and The Balls by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 47 - THE MEET, THE MEAT, THE DANCE AND THE BALLS


COUNTRY CLUB DINING ROOM - NEXT MORNING


EDNA


Well, whatever plans she had for today, what with her bellyaching about a headache, they were all for naught. First it was a nice early 0500 wake up call for her tag; now she is here to help with breakfast. 


She tries to pull her elbow out of the grip of the head of the kitchens, but is stopped by the hard clearing of my throat. “As I was saying, Mrs Cameron Peterson, the kitchens are this way. You are expected to be here by 0630 for your shift at 0700, fully dressed with gloves, and absolutely no attitude. Do we understand each other?”


“Perfectly. At least you have my name correct.” She cuts her eyes at me and sniffs.


“I may have, but the same can’t be said for others.” A woman approaches. “This is Anna, I repeat Anna, who is your, for want of a better word, boss. I shall leave you in her more-than-capable hands.”


“Did you hear that? My name is Anna, not whatever connotation you sought to put on it whilst you were Lady Muck during your faux tenureship. Now let us go and set up for breakfast. I will be watching you like a hawk; we wouldn’t want any mishaps. You know how the denizens like to complain about bad service, since you used to lead the barracking”


She goes a little grey under that considerable amount of panstick, then follows her to the kitchen. 


I smile, then head back to the van, satisfied that she will be contained both here and at home!


GEORGE AND EMMETT’S HOME - TWO HOURS LATER


KITCHEN


BRIAN


The brisket on toast has gone down a storm, it is the lamb scotch egg that I’m worried about, it is my first ‘recipe’. I don’t know how it came to me, but just know it did. “Tell me what this is again.” Ems orders fork hovering, George is still on the brisket.


“Lamb’s shoulder scotch egg, which is the remains of the finely chopped lamb shoulder mixed with pork mince, wrapped around a soft boiled chicken egg, rolled in flour then egg, then flour then egg, before double dredging in breadcrumbs before deep frying.” 


“Are there any…” Justin almost whimpers.


“Four.”


“I love you.” He sighs, then puts down his fork.


Nobody says a word as Ems slices into the egg. Considering it was my first attempt, I am very pleased with the crunch that echoes around the room and the ooze of the egg. As he takes a forkful he stares at me. “Big Bad, how long have you been able to do this?”


“I only thought of it this morning, and…”


“Don’t even.” He interrupts. “There were mutterings about there being differences on the menu, but with the few staff changes in the diner, I thought nothing of it; but this…” He points at the brisket. “...I know it’s from there. And you’re not the type to ask, but you are the type to learn.”


Justin stares at me, but instead of ‘blowing it off’, I decide to confess my other secret. “So whilst you and Slick were being trained by Ems, I got my own epicurean groove on.” 


“Why not come to me?” Ems looks down at the table.


“Because…” I wrap my arm around a still stunned Justin. “...I wanted to prove her wrong, to show her that I could cook.”


“Who, my dear boy?” George pulls out a chair and I sit down.


“My Mom. She always said my food was shit, and that was why she drank, to wash away the taste.” Justin’s gasp gets my attention. “What’s wrong?”


“Did you tell Michael that?” He demands, and at first I think he is furious, then I get what he’s saying. “Did you?”


“Yeah, years ago, and...oh shit!” I grab my jacket whilst he quickly puts his on. “Straight to his office. Enjoy the food, boys!”


CHARLES LORRIMER’S OFFICE - TWO HOURS LATER


CHARLES


“He wouldn’t seriously try this as a defence, would he?” I look at Brian and Justin, they both nod. “But you having a place that you loved to cook in, Brian, does not necessarily tie into him being exonerated of these charges. He knew about…”


“I provided the food for the diner, as well as Ems, so it could be argued that I set him up maybe?”


“Did you contact him prior to his abscondment?” I ask.


“No, of course not!” Brian exclaims.


“Then let Melody Chen explain to him how that is going to play out.” I glance at my watch and smile. “I won’t charge you for this needless appointment. Go home and relax.”


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


“So we can get rid of these then?” I take out the menus from the drawer. “Since you are going to be a good homey housefrau and cook every night?” 


“You’re not too mad?” He asks.


“No, I’m actually very proud of you. Ems won’t say anything of course, but how have you managed this? Wait, are these what you produced?!” I wave the menus at him. “All of this?! I can’t...how long for?!”


“Like I said, years ago, I would watch the cooks in the diner, and always had a table by the kitchen in restaurants.” I sit down, incredulous at this revelation, then I remember the eggs and am about to say something when he shakes his head. “I will fry them off whilst you let the boys out!” I gape at that. “We can have the masala ones tomorrow.” He smiles. “Tell me what is Baloo’s favourite meat after steak, chicken and turkey?”


“Good point!” I grin, and head to the lounge to go grab our boys.


ALLEGHANY COUNTY - SAME TIME


MEETING ROOM SIX


MELODY CHEN


I lace my fingers around the back of my neck and sigh, then lift my head. “Is there anything that you can provide that proves this sudden theory about Mr Taylor-Kinney setting you up?” I hold up my finger. “And unless the answer is yes instead of ‘well no’ then you should say not a thing.” I’m relieved at the silence. “So I am taking this and putting it in the shredder in my office. Anything else to try? This time unless the answer is no, remain quiet.” Again the silence stretches on. “Client attorney meeting is now concluded. Please return him to his cell. Thank you.”


As we walk in opposite directions down the corridor, he calls out to me. “Nancy and Lindsay were right about you, you’re not very good!” 


“I am very good, Mr Novotny or Grassi, depending on the day. It’s just that you are oh so very bad!”


There is nothing but the clack of my heels as I head towards my car.


FRACKVILLE PRISON - THREE DAYS LATER, MORNING 


MEETING ROOM ONE


DAVID


I summarily dismissed the words of that Brandon character as scaremongering, but my attorney has taken them so seriously that he is demanding I do a DNA test to disprove them; which, of course, I’ve refused to do. She could’ve taken those gloves and done that to herself is my argument! 


“That’s as maybe, but surely you would want to prove your innocence of at least one crime?”


I sit straighter in my chair. “What are you implying?”


“You know exactly what I am saying, not implying. You are guilty of all the charges laid down against you, you have proven that by offering a no contest. But if you can disprove the parentage of the child, then…” We both look up at the door in surprise when it knocks.; I think both our hearts sink at the sight of Josian Momtalinga. “...this is a…”


“I’m aware of the law and how to exercise it, so spare me your pontifications. I’m here to tell you that a DNA test is not required. We’ve confirmed that the child is yours, so that charge will also be added.”


“Impossible!” I splutter. “Where did you get my DNA from?!” 


“From the dress of your first victim, Lynnette Peterson-March, I presume?” My attorney sighs whilst rubbing his forehead. 

 

“My sources are my own, but know this: the victim will not be accepting a no contest offer either. Good day to you both, or not as the case now is.”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing

Woe is Three by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 48 - WOE IS THREE


SLICK AND LINDON’S HOME - AFTERNOON, TWO DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


SLICK


“So why did you think he called them?” Lindon asks, lifting the foil off of the lunch. “Ooh what’s that?!” 


“Lambchetta.” I reply, raising my spatula as he seems set to start tasting. “As for why he called Debs and Carl, no idea.”


“Smells so good! Come on, just a little bit?!” He pleads. 


“No.” I swat him on the ass. He pouts, but does recover the lamb. “Serving it with new potatoes, summer vegetables and salsa verde.”


He sighs before wrapping his arms around me. “Is that all?”


“Well, there was going to be chilli crab rolls…” We turn to a very proud looking Justin as he comes in empty handed. “...but it’s a hard no from hubby.” 


“Had a feeling he would say that. Don’t know what you worried over.” I tease him. “Was a hard no with adjustments or just flat out.”


“Flat out, and no recipe sharing.” Brian states firmly as he comes in with wine, which he puts on the counter before wrapping an arm around Justin’s waist and tickling him. “You were worried about that? Why?”


“Still not as confident a cook as you.” He blushes. “Do you fancy...”


“Always. That’s not the only del…”


“So, given that this Lord and Master said no, have me a back up plan…” I interrupt with a smile. “...I know we’re all good with scallops, some on the shell before you start in on me - so the question is, which dish?”  I point at my iPad, they peruse in silence. “Need one from each of you.”


“Saunternes butter for me.” Lindon smiles.


“Vietnamese herb sauce.” Justin slavers.


“BBQ.” Brian declares, before rifling in a drawer and pulling out three aprons.


“Uh, Brian...ah, we’ve got to cook them ourselves, right, Mrs Miller-Fox?” Lindon asks as he takes mine off to put on, whilst Brian helps Justin before doing up his own.


“I think you should Sheba that sofa.” Justin declares. “Are you sure you don’t mind us copying you and buying this as well?”


“Of course not! It’s very...” I’m interrupted by the gate creaking and check to see who it is. “Finally, we get to hear what the idiot is trying to do now. I was going to suggest opening the wine, but judging by the flummoxed expressions they’re sporting, something stronger is needed!”


BEN AND ROBIN’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BATHROOM


ROBIN


“So, apart from my wire wool of a beard that chafes your delicate bits; you going to tell me what’s bugging you?” I ask as he lathers up the brush so that he can shave it off. 


“Oh, it’s nothing.” Ben replies, concentrating way too hard on the brush.


“My beard has never bothered you before; in fact, I believe your ass thinks it’s one of the best parts of me. So again, what’s…”


“Dads! It’s Emmett for one of you!” Hunter bellows through the door.


“I’ll get it.” Ben sighs, and heads out. “Robin! Pick up the extension!” Ben hollers.


GEORGE AND EMMETT’S HOUSE - A MINUTE LATER


LOUNGE


EMMETT


I wait for Robin to pick up and smile at Georgie. “So, how are we going to do this?” I ask.


“Do what?” Ben queries.


“Mr Bruckner, how long have I known you? And how long have you known me and my uncanny ability to find gossip, spot sadness, and try to fix things.”


“Over five years.” He replies. “What are you talking about? Nobody is sad about anything, so there’s nothing to fix.”


Georgie shakes his head at the ‘lie’ and I pat his hand. “Ben, like I said, I know you, and you’re one of the kindest men ever, so you will bear the ‘slings and arrows’ even at the cost of your own happiness…”


“Happiness? What is he talking about?” Robin demands. 


“What’s the date tomorrow, Robin?” Georgie asks gently. “And, more importantly what would he be doing?”


There’s silence for a few seconds before he groans. “I’m a blithering idiot!” He berates himself. “Sorry, Ben, I forgot. Our scouting trip, correct?”


“Yeah.” For a man so big he sounds so small. “I just want to marry you, and tomorrow we were going to scout for places. But when Debs and Brian made the suggestion, I got caught up in the excitement of it all and seeing how happy Ems and George got...”


“Just because ‘they’ so ‘ordered’ doesn’t mean we blindly ‘obey’. It’s rare, but sometimes Debs and Brian get it wrong; this is one of those times!” I declare. “And besides, you have a venue already. All you need to do is get everyone there!”


“Do we? Where and when could we do this between now, the fundraiser, your wedding, and Michael’s trial; just when?”


“My dear boy…” Georgie chuckles. “...get married in your cabin. Party afterwards.”


I can hear Ben warring with himself, he is such a decent man, time for him to be selfish and me to be a bully. “Think of yourself for a minute, Ben! You’ve always put everyone else’s whims and fancies above your own. You took a 3 year hit dating Michael for crying out loud. I demand that you get married this weekend!”


“Robin...hey!”


“Ems, it’s Daph! Get the ball rolling, we’ll sort out the rest!”


SLICK AND LINDON’S HOME - SAME TIME


DEBS


This called for whisky! I ‘slow my roll’ as Slick says, and revert to sipping and not gulping.


“He’s done what?!” Justin gapes at us.


“Sorry, he’s not done, but that’s what he said he’s going to do, which is why he needed the suit. He’s going to court so that he can fire Melody Chen.” I repeat.


“Why?” Slick tops up Carl’s glass.


“He didn't feel that she had his best interests at heart.” Carl replies.


“And this isn’t going to delay the trial at all?!” Brian stops pacing, then sits between Slick and me. “Did Lorrimer speak to Chen to find out if he tried the food defence?”


“Food defence? What defence?” I frown, Carl also looks puzzled.


“That Brian, as the recipes are all his, might have set him up.” Justin answers whilst making a call. “Hi, Charles, you okay? Have you heard about Melody Chen? Brian reckons that by doing that, apart from being a shithead, he’s trying to delay the trial.” He listens for a few minutes before hanging up. “Well, Charles thinks the same...”


“So how long does he think the delay will be?” Carl sighs.


“A day tops.” Justin grins. “Chen had had enough of him, and because the case has not come to trial, she already had plans in place.” 


“So we have nothing to worry about?” I drain my glass in relief. “When he called us to visit him, you should’ve seen his face; so pleased and arrogant.”


“Well…”  I’m interrupted again, but this time by my phone ringing. “...hey, Hunter. Oh, he has, has he? Okay.” I hang up, then hand $20 to Brian.


“What’s that for?” Carl frowns as Brian gets up and pulls out his phone. “Who are you calling?”


“Honeycutt and Honeycutt.” Justin grins, and starts to help Slick box up the food we’re supposed to be having for dinner, which I was looking forward to. “So, Carl, are you ready to give Ben away?” 


“Give…” Carl begins. “...he wants me to give him away? I’d be honoured, when did you find out about this?!”


“What do you need us to do, Honeycutt?” Brian chuckles. “Um, she’s done lambchetta, and we are doing scallop dishes. When and where?” His eyebrows go up. “Well that’s one foot put down! Okay, go.” He takes the iPad. “Uh huh, yeah, yeah, we’ve got some, I’ll have to speak to Justin about that. He was looking forward to it for dinner on Sunday. I’m not sure that I can persuade him to give it up…” 


“Not if he’s after the oxtail!” Justin declares. 


“Justin, it’s for Ben’s wedding!” Emmett screeches, making Brian wince before he puts him on speaker. “Pretty please, he had three years of Michael, he even bottomed once, now come on, surely that deserves oxtail?!” 


“And the salt crust chicken with that sauce!” Carl declares. 


“Indeed!” Justin shivers before finishing off his whiskey. “Whatever else you are writing down, add a fillet of beef, a block of mozzarella and cheddar please. We can have the crispy chips with chilli salsa and cheese for....”


“Ooh that sounds like the perfect pre-wedding nibbles!” Ems chirrups.


“No!” Justin exclaims before Brian hangs up, chuckling.


“And why can’t they have that?” Lindon asks. “It sounds very nice.”


“The same reason I don’t share the lamb neck curry.” Slick smirks as both Lindon and Justin go bright red.


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


COURT ROOM 3


MICHAEL


I keep checking the door, waiting for her to come in. As I said the last time I saw her, she is completely useless. She is supposed to do as I say, not what she wants! I demanded, and got, a meeting with the warden then a judge to have her replaced. I almost hug myself with delight when I hear the annoying clack of those heels of hers. 


“Mr Novotny, good morning.” She smiles, she won’t be smiling for long!


“Miss Chen, how are you this morning?”


“Great, you?” I reply as the courtroom begins to fill. Normally, I hate rubberneckers, but since this is going to be her humiliation and not mine, I don’t mind them this time!


“All rise for Judge Bradshaw.” The bailiff orders.


I’m relieved that it is not Judge Richards presiding, as the Warden said could happen. No doubt, knowing our history, he would refuse through spite not due to any legal reasoning or my rights. 


“Your Honour, this is a hearing brought by Ms Chen against Mr Novotny, attorney and client respectively. She wishes to either be removed as his client or have a secondary.”


“You’re doing what?!” I demand.


“Mr Novotny, this should not come as a surprise to you, as you are here. Prisoners are advised of this kind of thing.” 


“But I’m getting rid of her, not the other way around, Your Honour!” I fume. ”And I was not advised…”


“Your Honour, please allow me to present the receipt for the document advising Mr Novotny of my intentions. I have a copy for him also.” Once the Judge nods, she slides my copy across the table and hands the other to the bailiff.


“Is this your signature, Mr Novotny?”


“I signed for a document, but I hadn’t opened it yet as I’d only received it…”


“Let me stop you there, Mr Novotny, as there’s a lot for me to get through.  Seeing that the pre-trial hearing has already taken place; unfortunately for both of you, getting rid, as you eloquently put it, is not an option. However, as she makes a compelling argument for a secondary, it is so granted.” 


“What?!” I gasp. “But, what about the trial? My new attorney will…”


“The trial will go ahead as planned. Court is adjourned!” When she bangs her gavel, she also smashes my hopes to smithereens!


MEETING ROOM SEVEN - TEN MINUTES LATER


MELODY


He has assumed the position. By that, I mean, sitting opposite, glaring at me with arms folded...as they have been since Judge Bradshaw ruled mostly in my favour...and breathing heavily.


“So, I’ll introduce myself, shall I?” He asks, looking between the two of us.


“Since she’s clearly not going to, yes I think that’s best.” He carps before putting out his hand. “Michael Novotny.”


“Matthew Aspen.” Once they shake hands, the silence descends again. “Shall we start then? Ms Chen has updated me on this and your previous cases, which made...”


“Why would you tell him about that?” He glowers. “This has no bearing on the…”


“On the contrary, Mr Novaotny, they do since this involves the same people. Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney…” He shakes his head when Novotny opens his mouth to speak. “...Ms Chen took very comprehensive notes, then, of course, there’s the recordings. Now, to review your last meeting with Ms Chen, which…”


“Led to my requesting that she be removed as my attorney. She didn’t take my defence, seriously and…”


“Mr Novotny...” Matthew interjects. “...let’s get things quite straight here. As I said, I’ve read up on your previous cases; it was my choice to do so, Ms Chen did not instruct me in any way. I found some things very interesting, and…”


“As I said, the previous cases have no…”


“There you go again, being the one thing that a person in your position should not be! A refusenik!” 


“A refuse…”


“Refusenik. You refuse to take responsibility for your actions, you refuse to show remorse, and you refuse to face the reality of your current situation…”


MICHAEL 


I am incensed! Incensed by the way this person is talking to me! “My situation is that my attorney is talking to me with such disrespect, and…”


“Disrespect? That’s laughable coming from the expert in the field! Let me break this down for you, Novotny...you are going to jail. How long for, and where depends on your…”


“Matthew…” Chen finally says something. “...perhaps we should take a break for a…”


“No…” He inhales deeply. “...apologies…”


“Accepted.” I retort, before looking knowingly at Chen. 


“The apology is for Ms Chen!” He clips out. “As I was saying, where you go to jail depends on your behaviour from this point onwards!”


NEXT MORNING


MICHAEL’S CELL


I stare at the ceiling, seething, and replaying his ‘chest beating’ display! 


“Novotny…” I sigh and obey the new rule, which is to stand whenever a guard addresses you. “...you’re being moved, so pack your things. You have an hour.”


WARDEN’S OFFICE - AN HOUR LATER


“When he…” I point at the guard. “...said I was being moved; I thought he meant a different cell, not a different prison!” The Warden says nothing. “Let me guess, this was Chen’s doing!” I spit. “Chen did this, I want to complain about…”


“You complain a lot, don’t you, Novotny?” The Warden snipes. “For the record,  it wasn’t Ms Chen who put the transfer request in, it was Matthew Aspen.”


“Let’s go, Novotny, it’s a long drive.” The guard orders. I follow him in stunned silence.


COUNTRY CLUB - SAME TIME


DINING ROOM


NANCY


Sighing, I adjust my uniform; I am on trolley service. my face burns as I wheel it from table to table. Whilst nobody says anything outright, the looks, smirks, and whispering are ‘loud’ enough. 


“You can go on your break after you’ve served that table.” Anna orders.


As I approach, I frown at the occupants: two teenagers, a boy and a girl. It’s the boy that looks vaguely familiar, but I can’t quite place him. “Good morning.” They continue their conversation. I grind my teeth whilst waiting for them to pause, but it takes another three minutes. 


“Morning…” He peers at my name tag. “...Nancy. Can you come back in five minutes, we’re not quite ready.” 


I’m just about to wheel away when his cough stops me, I turn back with a stiff smile in place. “Are you ready now?” I ask.


“No.” I straighten up and fold my arms. “Ah-ah-ah, I wouldn’t cop an attitude if I were you, Grandmamma. I just wanted to show Jenny here how the supposed mighty have fallen.”


I can’t help the gasp as I recognise him. I can still feel the sting of his words in court! I glower at my ‘grandson’ in disgust, whilst thinking that this is what happens when those kinds of people fornicate.


“I think it would be best if someone else serves you. I wouldn’t…” 


“No thanks, we’ve got a wedding to attend.” He interrupts. “As well as showing the fall of the mighty, I wanted to give you a piece of advice. Do not try and bolt like you did before. You see, Mrs St Bride and Mrs Miller-Fox have invested heavily in you. Try to run, and they’ll hunt you down and drag you back to jail, whelping all the way! By the time you get out, I shouldn’t imagine there’ll be much interest in a fossilised bald old bat who’s in debt to the tune of one million dollars.” 


“I’m not in debt. I’ll not have my reputation sullied by…”


“Yes you are. That’s what you will owe them since they put up your bail.”


BATHROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


“Cameron-Peterson! Have you started your break now?” Anna demands from the other side of the door.


“Yes, you said that I should after I served them.”


“I’m aware of what I said! I had assumed you would let me know that. Remember to do it next time, we wouldn’t want people to think you’ve gone missing again, would we?”


“Apologies.” I call out, but get no response. Opening the cubicle door, I find myself alone. I dab the sweat away. I begin to pace my heart is thumping. Opening my purse, I know what I have to do. I need to call my attorney and find out which Mrs Miller-Fox has my future in her hands!







Chilli crab rolls

https://www.waitrose.com/home/recipes/recipe_directory/c/chilli-crab-rolls.html

16 Best scallop recipes:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/guides/best-ever/best-ever-scallop-recipes/

Lambchetta: https://gastrogays.com/lamb-breast-lambchetta-sp/

Sofa: https://www.designersofas4u.co.uk/chesterfield-2-seater-queen-anne-buttoned-seat-3-2?gclid=Cj0KCQjw28T8BRDbARIsAEOMBcxWWyS0fqp9EQHirKauD7TDc2MUlwJzt1CJrze9fy-RczkMzw82ZWAaAgIyEALw_wcB#fo_c=2731&fo_k=c3032d07f2d06d7f104c14a4a1658575&fo_s=gplauk

Oxtail stew with dumplings:

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/oxtail-stew-dumplings

Salt crust chicken: https://www.bbc.co.uk/food/recipes/altcrustchickenwithp_88912

Crispy chips with chilli salsa and cheese:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/crispy-chips-with-chilli-salsa-and-cheese/

Fillet of beef with chilli, lemon and cumin rub:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/fillet-of-beef-with-chilli-lemon-and-cumin-rub/

Slow cooked lamb neck curry:

https://www.abelandcole.co.uk/recipes/slow-cooked-lamb-neck-curry

 

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Long Game Revenge and on the Same Wavelength! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 49 - LONG GAME REVENGE AND ON THE SAME WAVELENGTH!


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S CABIN - SATURDAY MORNING


BATHROOM


JUSTIN


My legs are quivering. His hands are warm in contrast to the coolness of the tiles against my back and butt. 


“Wlm hiout shtirp wkhghihng?!”


“How can I not...oh God...wriggle when you-you are doing that?!” I manage to groan out between his long slow licks to my throbbing member. “And you’re being rude!” All licking ceases as he looks up at me, one eyebrow raised. “Speaking with your...whoosah!” I squeal at the sudden and welcome invasion of his finger up my butt. 


“May I return to my ill mannered behaviour?” He purrs whilst stroking my nubbin. “Or are you good with just this?” I grab handfuls of my hair and nod frantically. “That doesn’t answer my question...you smell divine by the way.”


“Br...ian!” I yelp as he adds another finger, then speeds up. “Ehrt!” I cry as he somehow manages to twirl his fingers around it. 


“So wet, so very wet. Want to know how good my hot dick will feel in there?”


“No.” I whisper, all actions stop. He looks incredulous. “Let me calm down, then we can play.”


“Play?” He questions with a smile. “Where are they? And are you ready?”


I breathe deeply for a minute, before nodding. “In the bedroom, your side...oh-oh!” My  pre-cum drips on my ankle. Slowly he slides up my body, his fingers feather my lips, my scent assails my senses as he slowly pushes them inside my mouth.


“Clean me.” He whispers. There’s silence as I suckle, his eyes never leaving mine. “We need a nice cold shower.”


“Definitely!” I murmur, then set the temperature whilst he goes and gets our plugs.


BEN AND ROBIN’S CABIN - SAME TIME


BEDROOM


BEN


“Robin! Get out of here quickly, before you get caught!” I order. Reluctantly he heads back to Ted and Blake’s. “Damn you, Brian!” I snort in remembrance of the call we got soon after he spoke to Emmett, and the conversation that preceded it...


Start of flashback

BEN AND ROBIN’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES AFTER BRIAN SPOKE TO EMMETT


BEN


“So…” Robin grabs me around the waist before planting soft kisses on my neck. “...we need to pack, and…”


“We will pack!” Hunter interrupts as he strides into the lounge with a case, closely followed by Daph. “You just need to give us a list, then you’ve got to go and see Emmett and arrange the food.”


“But before you do that, explain yourself! How could you do that?!” Daph looks appalled. Robin and I exchange looks, we’ve got no idea what she’s talking about. “Justin told me. He said it was too good, but I was not to…” She trails off then goes pink. “...ah, well um, let’s get packing then!” She starts to leave. When Hunter coughs she turns to face us, going redder.


“You’ve almost let the cat out of the bag…” Hunter grins. “...set it free, you know you want to. We won’t say it came from you.”


“What came from…” I begin.


“Nothing, nothing at all!” 


“It’s big.” Robin smirks. “Come on, Daph...please, consider it a wedding present to us!”


“I’m not sure he’d want you to know.” Her eyes drop to the floor, but not before a quick look at me, which Robin doesn’t miss. 


“Ben…” Robin turns me to face him. “...what did you do?” 


“Nothing! I’ve done nothing!” I protest.


“Okay, let’s play 20 questions...would that be better? That way you’re confirming, not technically telling…”


“Can’t you just ring Emmett instead?” She pleads. “He told them first!” 


“Them? Aha, so Brian knows!” Hunter cries before quickly dialling a number. “Gus, it’s me, Ben has done something that Justin told Daph about, but told her not to say anything, but Emmett told ‘them’, so the ‘them’ has to inc...what? Say that again?! Okay, I will see you tomorrow.” 


“Well?!” I demand. “What great thing is it that I’ve…”


“You bottomed. What was it like? When was it?!”


“Hunter, we’re a versatile couple. Why does him bottoming garner…” Robin’s jaw drops. “...I can’t believe it, you didn’t?!”


“Can’t believe I did...oh that!” I cover my face with embarrassment. “It was only once, and it was terrible!”


“Terrible you say?” Robin snickers. “How terrible?” 


“You’re not bothered by it?” I’m slightly miffed, I had hoped for a better reaction. Okay, he’s not Brian, who he was a bit jealous about when he found I told him, but he could at least look disgusted or sympathetic!


“Nope, it’s Michael we’re talking about. So to answer Hunter’s question, when was it?”


“I still can’t believe you took one for...oh wait…” Hunter gasps. “...was it over my camping weekend?!” I nod; he bursts out laughing. “Well that explains two things: why he was acting so pleased with himself, and why you were looking so pissed off every time he came near you! I seem to recall that he asked if you were feeling any discomfort before giving me a smug look.” 


“Which was soon wiped off his face, when I said I didn’t feel a thing!” I begin to chortle as I recall his affronted expression. “He suddenly had inventory to do for the next two nights.”


“Oh, come on! Nobody can be that bad!” Daph giggles. I find it so freeing that we are able to discuss most things in our little family group. With Michael, he always wanted to keep things quiet, unless ‘he’ wanted to make them known of course. 


The air hangs heavy with ‘that’ question. “Both him and the time he took were short, does that cover it?”


“Yes!” Robin snorts before fixing Hunter and Daph a playful look. “He does not have that problem with me.”


“Yes, but um...there is one thing I’ve always wanted to know, and Justin won’t…”


“Brian doesn’t have that problem either.” I return.


“Speak of the devil.” Robin snorts. “Hey, Brian, to what do I owe this call? Sure you meant to call me? You did. Okay, why? What tradition?” He goes quiet, then looks incredulous. “Let me call Ted first.” He hangs up before heading out of the room; he’s back less than two minutes later, looking nervous. “You guys going to pack for us or what?”


“What was that about?” I ask. “You alright?”


“I can’t tell you much, but it’s going to be a long night!”

End of flashback


BEN


I’m pulled out of my musings by the knock on the door. Brian and Carl poke their heads around. “Where is Robin going?” Carl asks; I roll my eyes and sigh. “What’s happened?” Once I explain it to him, he shrugs and looks amused. “It’s only a few hours.” 


“He went last night. He snuck back so we could at least kiss before the ceremony.” Brian’s failing to keep the smile off his face. “Can you explain it to him whilst I get ready, Brian?”


“Sure, no problem.” Brian drawls, then sits on the side of the bath. “You realise when it’s your turn, someone will ensure that you have to go through the ‘tradition’ of spending the night before the wedding apart and not seeing each other until the service.”


His smile widens. “Debs will never agree to that, so I’ve got nothing to worry about.” 


“Remember what Debs and Jennifer had planned for us?” Carl slowly sits down; a frown begins to form. “Well me, Slick, Lindon and Justin had dinner one night, and got rip roaring drunk. Long story short, Justin and I kinda blabbed to her. So now she has vowed revenge on the pair of them and all that participated. She will be very focused on making sure that ‘tradition will be adhered to, even if I have to kidnap her myself!’ unquote, which is what she threatened to do to Robin if he didn’t obey.”


He blinks rapidly. “Slick knows?! When did she speak to Robin, what did he have to do with what Debs and Jennifer had planned?”


“Seems that she knew something had happened by the way Debs looked, sp played a long-waiting game The trick, she said, is letting folks get comfortable, knowing it would come out eventually. As for Robin, he was going to drive. Lindon told him not to get involved. She said that if he didn’t comply, she would come and get him…it was her on the phone to him, not me.”


“So you two are the reason I spent a cold lonely night?!” I seethe. He hangs his head after nodding. “I can’t really blame you, he should’ve listened to Lindon.”


Carl is looking less smug now. “Slick wouldn't do that to me, to us, we’re too old for that kind of chicanery. We’ve got to grab every chance we have!” 


“This is Slick we’re talking about. You know she would.” I gesture to the door so that I can finish getting dressed.


“That’s true...” Brian lets Carl go first. “...and you know it. But at least you’re not Emmett; who suggested that hot pepper was put in our lube. Shame she’s in charge of their packing, she insisted.” Carl goes still. “I wouldn’t warn Emmett though.”


“Why not?” He puts his phone back in his pocket.


“Because she’ll add a cage of death for you…” He hands him his phone. “...take a look.”


“Oh my god!” He whimpers. “Why do I get that?! I didn’t do anything!” Slowly he hands the phone back. “Maybe if I talked to her...”


“Her mind is made up, and she’s not going to change it. Now get out so I can get married then fuck my husband!” 


BY THE LAKE - TWO HOURS LATER


ROBIN


“So what do you think?” I ask Ben as he nibbles on the tarte tatin; he says nothing as he finishes chewing. “I’m glad you persuaded Emmett to do extra vegetarian stuff. You never said what they were.” 


“Cabbage, kale and potato rosti, spiced bread gratin and butternut squash tarte tatin.” He clips out, this is not how I envisaged starting married life. 


“You’re still mad then?”


“All you had to do was stay there. Or at least sneak in as quietly as you snuck out.” He grinds out.


“I know, but I just wanted a kiss, and…” I try to explain again, but can understand why he’s upset. I got caught by Slick trying to sneak back inside. I’m about to continue my abject apology when Justin, who is nearby, gasps, then drains his glass. “You okay Justin?”


“Huh? Oh yes, just...it’s nothing. The food looks incredible, what’s the extras?”


“Are you sure you’re okay?” I approach him just as Brian comes up with a glass of champagne, which he hands to him. “Maybe, get him some water, Brian, he’s  looking a little flushed.”


“You want some ice cold water, want to feel that sliding down your throat Justin?” Brian asks. “Or are you fine with just this…” 


“No thank you...” Justin groans, before, again, draining his glass. “...I’m fine just as I am.”


“Good. So how are you, Mr Bruckner? Looking forward to tonight?”


“Yeah.” I reply, sighing as Ben heads towards a waiter, then goes to speak to Emmett. 


“Are you sure? You’d think you’re going to your execution later!” Justin looks up at a suddenly quiet Brian. “Champagne for you, sir?”


“P...please.” Brian murmurs; a flash of jealousy hits me when he looks at Justin with such undisguised lust. “Take your time, we’ve got all night, remember?”


“Oh, I’ve not forgotten.” Justin smirks, I lose Brian for a few seconds as he watches Justin sashay away.


“Do you two ever row?” I ask him, he looks puzzled. “I mean, just now…”


“Hold a sec…” He inhales deeply. “...okay, you were saying?” 


“That you and Justin never seem to row.” 


“We do row.” Justin laughs as he returns. “We rowed before we got married…spent the wedding night apart.”


“Which is what we will be doing.” I mutter, sighing again. “I fucked up by coming back to the cabin to see Ben, despite him telling me not to. Slick caught me, so I’m at hers tonight.”


“Ah, this explains Ben’s grumpy and Slick’s smug expressions. Give me a second…” Brian drops a kiss on Justin’s lips. “...I think we should help the guys out, don’t you?” Justin looks puzzled before a grins splits his face. “You explain to him whilst I go get Mr Gumpy and Madam Cockblocker onside.”


ANOTHER HOUR LATER


BRIAN


Robin hasn’t moved from his seat. He swallows hard, then looks pleadingly at Ben. With a chuckle, I sit down next to him. “You gonna tell him?” 


“Nope.” He snickers. “Let’s see how long he can hold off…you two mustn't tell him, or Daphne, either! No matter how drunk you get! You promise?!” 


“Judging by that face, not very long.” I laugh. “And we promise not…” I hear one of my favourite sounds, then watch Justin head towards their cabin. ”...now you’ll have to excuse me, it seems someone needs help.” I smirk and follow my bubble butted blonde with Ben’s laughter ringing in my ears.


BATHROOM


I push up his shirt before peeling off his trousers so I can take my time cleaning up the deliciously sticky mess he’s made. 


“I can’t believe I outlasted you!” He moans.


“I got caught off guard when you bit your lip. You know how sexy you look when you do that, especially when you’re trying to keep quiet.” I plant kisses on his stomach on my ascent to his cherry lips. “Don’t you?”


“I do.” He mutters as he latches onto my neck, the bite is felt all the way down to my toes. “Can we go to ours now?” His eyes glimmer with longing, I quickly redress him. 


As we head back hand in hand, I shake my head. “You two are very evil you know?”


“We are not evil!” He protests with a smile. “Besides, it was you who mentioned spares. I thought that’s what you meant by helping out…” He bats his lashes, I’m unconvinced. He looks over his shoulder and smiles. “...ah, seems he’s taken pity on him.” 


I turn to see Slick and Lindon with Ben; Slick looks most put out. “Yeah, can you imagine a mad Slick going at one of us like that?!”


“The only person that gets to go at me is you...now, please, can we hurry?!” 


“Okay, let’s race; first one indoors tops, agreed?” 


“Yes!” He enthuses, and we get into the start position. 


“Right, no cheating! Loser also gives the winner a massage first?” His eyes light up. “Now, on your marks, get set...“


“They now do chocolate and toffee flavoured ones.” I wrap my arms around him. “Both stimulating and cooling, got a set for each abode.”


“Have I told you how much I love you?”


“Yes, now how about you show me?” He purrs.


“It will be my pleasure.” I return.



 

Cabbage, kale and potato rosti:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/cabbage-kale-and-potato-rosti/

Spiced bread gratin:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/spiced-bread-gratin/

Butternut squash tarte tatin:

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/butternut-squash-tarte-tatin

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Fright, Sight and A Return to Spite by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 50 - FRIGHT, SIGHT AND A RETURN TO SPITE


BEN AND ROBIN’S CABIN - NEXT DAY


BEN


Why me Lord? I grouse as I hang up. I get that he was trying to be helpful, but he could’ve waited for a day or so. But it is what it is, and as Slick would say, let’s roll with the punches. I scrub my face then look at my husband. He’s still asleep, this makes me proud. 


I pause to check the enclave that we as a family have now made our own. In between our cabins and over the other side of the river was an expanse of ground, just dirt and stone, we used it for parking. Debs happened to mention that she’d like to grow some herbs in her back garden, but because of the hot tub, she doesn’t really have room, which is when wwe decided to put in the herb and flower garden. We all chipped in money, time and effort to level it. We put in fast growing grass, planters the lot, it looks great. It took about eight months for it to be perfect. 


We hired some yurts for one side of the riverbank, and held the reception on the other. When we were sent to consummate our marriage the reception was still swinging; but there are no signs of life yet.


I head down to the kitchen and open the blinds; snickering at the sight of Hunter trying to stop Baggie and Baloo from helping with the clean up. Although I should be miffed with Slick for her bit of petulance, leading to her gathering some bones from Ted and Blake’s smoker box; then hiding them around our garden, I can’t really be. She showed me how to edge once she got over the shock that I’d never done it, and going by the smile that’s still on his face, I did pretty good.


“Hey, why are you up?” Daph demands as she searches under the sink. “Shouldn’t you be in recovery mode?”


“Got an unwelcome phone call; need coffee.”


“Why unwelcome?” Robin’s sleepy voice has us both turning around. He looks so delicious that I’m almost tempted to say I’ll tell them later, but then Hunter comes in. “Brandon called, the reason he had an early start today has landed in his prison…”


“His prison? He’s in Frackville for a month or so, isn’t he?” Hunter grabs the double espresso pods whilst smirking at a jerking-his-head-back-up Robin. “A large mug for you, Pops?”


“Uh huh!” He mutters before giving up the battle to keep upright. “Four sugars.” He adds. Like a sloth coming out of brumation, he lifts his head once the mug, followed by a couple of cushions are placed on the table. After he’s situated at the correct height, Hunter puts a straw in his mouth. We wait for an eye to reopen, which takes almost two minutes, before almost closing again. My sigh stops that. “Right, go.”


“Brandon has to induct the newbies in Frackville, and one of them is…”


“Your ex?” Robin grumbles before sitting upright and draining his mug, without the straw. “I will be quick!” He declares before taking the stairs two at a time. 


“What are you doing?” I call after him.


“Going for the phone!” He calls back. He’s not long, gesturing for ‘more coffee’ as he comes back tapping away. “Um, just looked out the window. I think Baggie is heading to Ted and Blake’s, and judging by the speed, he’s on the scent of some…”


“Oh shit!” Hunter exclaims. “Tell us after! Come on, Babe, if they get in there, Blake will be pissed!”


“Blake? Don’t you mean Ted?” I call out, having never seen Blake lose his temper.


“Nope! Who’d you think helped Slick in the first place?!” Hunter replies as he grabs the heavy duty harness, which we each have. Sometimes Baggie needs to be tethered, and once he is, Baloo is by his side instantly, knowing that he’s badly messed up and needs big brother handling.


We jolt when they bang the door shut. “Coffee needs to kick in.” I sigh as he rubs my shoulder whilst flicking through his phone. “That feels good.” I catch his hand between my shoulder and cheek. “Who are you trying to contact?”


“Oliver. You know what the ex is like. If he hooks up with David in there, then he’s…”


“Yeah, he doesn’t care who he hurts as long as he hurts someone.” I gripe. “Let me call Mel, she can give Josiah a heads up as well.”


“Not how I envisaged spending my morning after the night before.” He laments before smiling. “But it was utter bliss.” I blush slightly. “And I can’t wait to not have a reason to do that to you.”


“Can I give you one anyway?” I whisper.


“You do, you’re sexy, and...” He murmurs. “...you’re also quick.”


“Hey!” I protest.


“At dialling and talking!” He giggles. “So you do that, then we’ve got at least half an hour. Baggie is now almost 400 pounds now! They’ve got two pairs of kindling for arms!”


“Kindling! Robin that’s a terrible way to describe their physicality!” 


“It’s accurate.” He chortles as he texts. “Remember when Baggie swished his tail and almost knocked Daph over?”


“In fairness, she was drunk at the time and wearing heels!” I point out whilst texting Mel.


“Fair point.” He replies, then pulls me to him. Seconds later his phone beeps. “Oh good, he’s taking Lynette to New York, they’ve got an apartment there.”


“Why? It's not as if whatever mithering he’s going to get up to is going to get to her.”


“True. But he’s not taking the chance, ever since he’s found out that Nancy is going to be visiting him.”


“How the hell…”


“Calm down, Ben, it's all in hand. Seems that Edna found out and gave Brandon a heads up to keep an eye on any visitors.”


“How did Edna find out?” I ask, then smile. “You know, Carl and Slick are a formidable pair when they get together!” 


“That’s true, but then again, Carl’s terrified that Slick is going to ‘cage of death’ him, so he’s doing everything to stay on her good side.”


I chuckle. “So in other words, she’s going to have him running errands then do him over anyway?”


“Exactly.” He pours us some more coffee; then his eyes widen. “Oh crap, I’ve just remembered something! Oh, poor Ems!”


“Ems? Why poor Ems?” I frown.


”You know he said about the cayenne pepper in their lube?” I nod. “Well someone may have told him that Slick was on a payback mission, so he’s said she can’t pack anymore.”


“Robin!” I exclaim. “You’re supposed to…”


RIVERBANK - A MINUTE LATER


GEORGE


“The Devil is fucking me with a pitchfork!” Is shrieked from behind me before a buck naked Emmett flies out and plunges into the river. I dash after him trying not to panic. I don’t understand what’s happened!


“Emmett! Emmett, where are you?!” I bellow. Relief floods through me as he resurfaces. I make my way down to the edge to help him out. “What on earth are you doing?!”


“Holy hellfire, the pain! Towel!” He chatters, before splashing furiously around his waist. “And some aloe vera! Wait till I get my hands on Slick!”


“What does Slick have to do with this?!” I demand. “Come on, get out of there, you’ll freeze to death!”


“Thanks to her, I’ve got one part of me that’s hot right now! How could she, how did she?!” He shivers as he wades towards me, one hand covering his modesty, the other reaching for the towel. Once it’s secure, he stalks over to the only yurt that is not open but is moving furiously. “Get out here immediately!”


“We’re trying! It's stuck!” Lindon bellows back.


“It’s not stuck, it's locked! How the fuck did she get out and back?!” He demands, almost starting to hammer, before realising how futile that would be. “Slick! You little…”


“What on earth is all the shouting about?!” Ted demands as he and Blake rush up. “Why are you wet and in a towel? What has Slick done?!”


“What has she done?! What has she done you say?! She put cayenne pepper in my lube!” 


“I did not!” Slick bellows back. “Let us the hell out!” 


“Yes you did!” He seethes. “George, get the keys to the padlock, it’s in my vanity! I’ve got a good mind to leave you in there, both of you! You should learn to control that woman! Oh yes, she’s dropped to a mere woman, she’s no longer a lady in my book, hah, she’s barely a friend! I would never, ever, never mess with her sex life! Especially as she's only just got it, having spent an eternity as a frigid virgin grease monkey!”


My eyebrows shoot up and all goes quiet, there’s not even a breeze. “Emmett!” Blake thunders. “That was a horrible thing to say!” 


“She. Messed. With. My. Sex. Life!” He growls; I’ve never seen this side of Emmett before, I don’t like it one bit. “Get your ass out here, you fucking…”


“Emmett!” I bellow.


“GEORGIE!” Emmett screams back.


“I’m not getting the padlock, you horrible, horrible man! It’s best for your own safety that she stays in there. The marriage is off! In fact we’re off, get out, get out of my sight and back to your place, now!”


“GEORGE! GEORGE!” 


“No! I won’t have you speak to her like…”


“WAKE...WHOA! FOR FUCK SAKE, GEORGIE STOP!” 


Fuck? Did Emmett just swear at me?! We never ever swear at each other, that’s the one rule! We’re gentlemen, how dare he?! I try to storm over to him, but I can’t, I’m stuck, I don’t understand! Why can’t I move? I did a minute ago!  


“GEORGE, KEEP STILL! PLEASE KEEP STILL!” 


Yes, keep still, let him come to me! Oh, that vile tongued scoundrel! And to think he’d rim with that, well he’s…ah yes, I can feel myself coming unstuck from whatever...wait a minute, someone is stroking my face. Why?


“George? Georgie, open your eyes for me, please open them.” Why is Blake speaking to me and not my former fiance?! “Slick, let’s get him out of there. How the hell has he got himself into such a tangle?!”


“Slick? Slick, you’re out of the yurt? How? He padlocked you in.” I mutter, whilst trying to open my eyes, but they feel sticky. Someone is wiping my face; at least now I can move my arms. When I open my eyes, I'm in our yurt, on the floor with a tearful Emmett clutching his cheek. Slick and Blake are pulling at the blankets around my legs, whilst everyone else stares in alarm. “What happened?” I croak.


“You were having a frightmare.” Emmett explains, edging closer. “You’re not going to hit me again, are you?”


“Hit you?! I hit you? When? Come here, let me see.” I sit up, patting the space next to me. He sits down, whilst his cheek is red, it doesn’t look like it will bruise. “Frightmare, it was a dream?”


“Yeah.” Slick hands me a glass of water. “But why would he lock me in the yurt?”


“Because you put pepper in his lube after he told you that you couldn’t do the packing for our wedding anymore.” I scrutinise her face and my heart breaks. I turn back to Emmett. “Let her pack. Please. As long as we're still getting married...” I add quickly.


“Of course we’re getting married!” Emmett cries, flinging his arms around me, then waving Slick towards us. “Please don’t put that in my lube for my honeymoon. You see, we’re..”


“I wouldn’t, not now.” Slick replies, giving us a sweet smile, then her eyes widen. “I need to make a call!” She looks around before grabbing his phone, swiftly unlocking it. “What’s his speed dial?!”


“You told Justin!” He gasps. 


“He would’ve gotten it out of Brian anyway!” She points out sheepishly. “I might drop that little nugget of info, switch his focus up some.” 


“Slick!” I groan, then start to laugh. “The devil is fucking me with a pitchfork.”


“Excuse me?” Ted frowns.


“I should imagine that’s what I would be screaming if my dream became reality on our wedding night.” 


“You both would be, don’t you mean?” Slick grins impudently. “Hey! Um, just a heads up re cayenne pepper, hubby knew first.” She grins salaciously, then holds up a finger before dialling another number. “Hey, bruh, heads up, hubby knows about the cayenne pepper, said something about massage oil. Dude, you know you’re my number one guy. Okay, later.”


“Why did you tell them both?” Blake frowns. “And embellish to Brian?”


“They won’t be having sex for a while.” She stands up and gives Ems his phone back. “Now that‘s the score settled with them.” She notices the confusion and smiles. “Just because I said nothing about them getting married without us, doesn’t mean I wasn’t pissed off.”


FRACKVILLE PRISON - LATE MORNING


DAVID’S CELL


DAVID


“This is preposterous! This is hardly big enough for me, another person would suck up what little oxygen there is!” 


“Then stop running your mouth and you can share nicely!” The guard returns. “It's best that I think you a fool rather than you answer me back, and I go from bitchy to pissy!” I swallow down my response, then am dismayed as a large box is brought in, it deepens when I hear a squeak of trainers, followed by a dick-deadening voice. “Please, no.” I whimper.


“I should think the pair of you should get along just fine…” The guard checks over the last of the things. “...you’ve both got the same snarky-assed soul sucking joy of a personality. Let’s hope you two don't grate on each other's nerves like you do on ours, for you two there’s safety in numbers.”


“Excuse me, but I’ve barely interacted with anybody to have created such an impression that I would be put in the same class, let alone cell, as him!” 


“Be this side of any interaction with the pair of you!” The guard sneers before stepping out into the landing. “Novotny, what are you doing?!” 


“He doesn’t want to bend down to pick up after himself in case the inmates get the wrong idea!” The other guard grumbles. “Just do a Playboy bunny dip or I’ll put it in your ‘pocket’ for you!” There’s a gasp followed by a snicker. “As a gay man, Novotny, you should not know what a bunny dip is, you know that right?”  


“I shall be having words with the Warden about what you said!” He whines as he squeaks closer. 


“Well, at least you’ve sorted out your prison name!” Someone bellows. “Everyone! Meet Novotny the Nark, we all know how we treat them, don’t we?!”


I can hear him thinking of the implications of this as he hurries towards us. “Great, he's going to stick to me like a fucking limpet now!” I mumble crossly; my fears are confirmed when a beaming smile of relief crosses his face upon seeing me; what else could go wrong today?!


VISITOR’S ROOM - TWO HOURS LATER


EDNA


Hah! That old bat looks most affronted! But if she thinks that I’m letting her out of my sight, she can think again. As for him, he’s been bemoaning his Novotny fate. Apparently, anywhere he goes, he’s virtually stuck to him. Hiram told me that he mouthed his way to so much trouble that he spent most of his time near the guards room, so they could see him clearly. I take another look at my watch before turning my attention back to their conversation.


“Exactly what do you want me to do about this, Nancy? I’m divorcing you, am in prison...”


“I don’t want a divorce.” She interrupts, my eyes widen. “No matter what happens with you, surely you want to teach those selfish spalpeens a lesson?”


“Spalpeens? Come now, that’s a bit harsh, they aren’t that bad.” 


“They are both unpleasant and despicable in their behaviour; their lack of gratitude for what we’ve done for them needs to be addressed.” Nancy rails. “We could’ve made their lives much more difficult, and now we shall!”


“Again, I’m in prison, facing a litany of charges. She won’t accept a no-contest, now I’ve got a child to contend with…”


“What child?!” She gasps. “How old is this bastard?”


“It was before you and I met.” He snaps. “She’s claiming I assaulted her, but I didn’t. It was consensual, and…”


“Where is it?” Nancy smirks, which makes my hackles rise. “What’s the name of the mother?”


“I don’t know. I’d have to speak to my attorney, he’d…”


“Come David, you must have an idea who you slept with! You’re gay, remember?” She hisses.


“Laura, her name was Laura.” He admits, then grimaces. “Laura Marley. Big as a whale and ugly as sin. Those ungrateful baggages started to insist on a guard being outside or inside the room at all times, she didn’t.”


“So you fornicated with her in…”


“Did you not hear me? She was ugly and fat! I do have my standards. I made a mistake during her pap-smear, bingo she got pregnant.” He scowls. “According to my attorney, the child is still with her. What are you going to do, and how are you going to do it?”


“I’ve been a model of proprietary; having stored up my privileges for computer use, I will find her before  casually dropping that information to Lynette…”


“Her world famous attorney would’ve seen she knows this.” Again with the scowling.


“That’s as maybe, but that world famous attorney doesn’t know what an acarpous vessel she is. Perhaps we can persuade this Laura to turn her attention to her and Oliver.” His attempt to lean forward is swiftly corrected when the guard jabs him in the shoulder. “This Marley person is probably after money, so what better way to get rid of her than to send her in their direction? We may as well get some use out of having someone as rich and naive as my daughter! Besides, doesn't it seem a bit suspicious that someone new has suddenly come out of nowhere, accusing you of sexual assault? Surely you're being set up, we can use that to have the charges against you dismissed!” He nods and slowly smiles. “They must be working together to set you up!"


“I agree with you. You go ahead and put those plans in motion.” The bell chiming stops their plotting. “At least you don’t have to deal with Novotny in a confined space for 23 hours a day, so you have some respite.”


“I have to contend with Edna, the only saving grace is she can cook. Her son and the other tenant have some form of education, so conversations are tolerable.”


EOHOPS VAN - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


NANCY


“Did you have a nice visit?” Edna asks as she holds the door open for me.


“Yes, most satisfactory. David and I have agreed to try again once he’s been cleared of these spurious charges.”


“Well that’s nice.” She replies as she gets in the driver’s seat, this is not the reaction I was expecting. “What plans do you have tomorrow?”


“I’m going to the courthouse education centre, as I want to hone my computer skills.”


“That’s good. I’ll set that up for you. You might want to get a nap, the traffic is very heavy so it might be a longer journey.”


“Thank you Edna, that’s very helpful.”


EDNA

 

It takes about 10 minutes for her to doze off, I scowl at her snoring before adjusting my sunglasses. As we speed towards the house, I’m happy in the knowledge that only Carlton knows that I can lip read and will be giving Mel a heads up about their plans the moment I get inside!

End Notes:

If reveiwing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Christine and Nixing Nancy...and David to Boot! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 51 - CHRISTINE AND NIXING NANCY...AND DAVID TO BOOT!


BRITIN - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN


He’s stormed off again! That’s the third walk he’s taken Baloo on since last night; Baggie looks up and whines. “Yeah, buddy, I’ve had enough too.” I head to the bathroom, grabbing my phone along the way. I yank our toiletry cupboard open, and once my phone is placed securely opposite it, start the video. 


“Justin, this is ridiculous. She’s done us over like a kipper, as George would say. Think about it, this is Slick. Yes, she ordered us to tell our Moms we were married before anyone else, but then nothing, not a word to us about not telling her. She’s…”


“Gotten into our heads and hit us in the one place she could.” I turn to face my slightly abashed husband. “I realised when Baloo was pulling for home the moment he saw the way I was going…”


“The back trail?” I stop the video with a smile. “Explains the whimpering from Baggie. You know how much Baloo hates going without him, it’s....” 


“...theirs.” He finishes whilst peering over my shoulder. “What were you doing?”


“Was going to throw the toiletries away. We could go and get some fresh,  and…why is she texting you now?” I grumble when Slick’s ringtone chimes, as he reads he smiles. “What? What is she saying?”


“That she’s messed with the natural order of things.” I completely agree; it’s as rare as hen’s teeth that I’m annoyed with Slick, but for her to have decided to do this now is like a burr in my side, why’d she wait this long?! “Are you listening?” I nod. “So she’s going to focus her attention on Eminem. When the hell did she get Eminem as a client?!”


“No idea! Don’t like his music, but...” Another text comes through, he snorts. “...now what?”


“That was an autocorrect. Not Eminem the rapper, although she wishes; she meant M&N as in Michael and Nancy. And she says that she knows you’re annoyed with her, but the reason  she picked this weekend for payback should be with you now.” He looks expectantly at me; when I do my jaw drops. “Brian? Brian, what is it?” 


“No way, no fucking way!” I cry, as I run down to the study. My hands are shaking as I try to open the safe. 


“Brian! Brian, where are you?!”


“Study!” I bellow, he’s with me in seconds. 


“What is going on?!” He pants. “Slick’s not answering.”


“She remembered!” I show him the text.


“What does cuir tus le do thuras plymouth mean?”


“Begin your Plymouth trip, it's Irish. Come on, come on!” 


“Come on what?! I don’t know what I’m supposed to be doing!” He yells.


“Not you! Slick!” I finally find the document I’m looking for, and burst into tears; he holds me tight and waits for me to calm down. “As a distraction, it’s epic!” I snivel.


“Distract…” He tips my chin up; now his eyes are shining. “She found one, she’s actually found one?” We both look at his phone, willing it to arrive; finally it does. “Oh my god, I can’t...look!”



I put my sister from another mister on speaker, she picks up on the first ring. “Told ya!” She crows.


“I can’t believe you took that route!” Justin gripes, but he’s grinning. “So, where is it, when did you get it?!”


“Her, if you please! Cujo is on his way, she’ll be there in about five minutes. Happy Rawniversary and christen her as only the King and his Prince can!” 

 

“Slick…” I begin, but she’s gone. “...so we’re celebrating our Rawniversary with that. Come on, let’s pack...”


“Pack? It’s our Rawniversary present, clues in the name!” He giggles before we kiss slowly, languorously; we breathe each other in. then the familiar rattle of the trailer registers and we run outside.


CUJO


This was the hardest secret to keep, because after Slick, I’m the only person that touches their cars. As I pull up to the front of the house, I grin as they hold hands smiling at each other. The smile looks innocent enough, but the heated looks has me hurrying up, especially after I remember catching a live show in the garage; which was so hot that I seriously considered buying the Karma Sutra!


“Morning, gents! Will be two minutes!” I call out, but I’ve lost them to their kisses. And the grinding. Okay, now he’s taking off Brian’s belt!. Quickly I back her down then clear my throat; still they kiss and grind. 


“Who wants the keys?!” I drop them into the outstretched hand of Brian, who walks Justin towards the car. “Let me get out of here first!” I declare as I run back to the trailer.


JUSTIN


The trailer fades into the distance, I’m hope that the boys are behaving, because I really need to have fast and furious sex right the hell now! His lips quest down my neck. I pull at his t-shirt, whilst he opens the door. 


“Sit now!” I drop down, then clamber into the driver’s seat. “Hey, I’m…”


“Brian!” I growl. “You can drive back!” 


“Get out!” He orders; I’m about to lose my shit!  “I mean out of your pants, so I can suck you...time out!” He grips the door and takes deep breaths; seeing him so turned on almost tips me over the edge. “How?” He smoulders. “How can so short, feel so long?” I squeeze his hand. “Ever since we’ve started making love, I think this the longest we’ve ever been without it, right?”


Giving this some thought cools my ardour a bit. “Without touching in any way, yeah. Did you know we touch that much?” 


He gets in; the kiss is gentle, loving but full of heat. “Not until now, I didn’t realise the intimacy and connection we have; she did. She’s a little devil that lady, but we love her.”


“Yeah.” I sigh and spin his ring. “Can you believe it's three years, to the day that we first did it raw.” He snickers. “We watched Christine early dawn; you said that if Slick was a car, she would be Christine!” 


“Which she took as both a compliment and a challenge!” He strokes the upholstery. “But she came through for us again, and...where the hell are we going to find one of them?!” He slumps back in the seat; at first I don’t understand then I remember what we have to do in return.


“No, no, let’s think logically - actually Slick-ily about this.” I instruct; we get lost in our own thoughts. “Simplest is the best and quickest, let’s google! Stay there!”


“Wait, Justin, let's pack and take Christine to the...well somewhere not here, let’s get away for a few days.” When we get back to the study, he has a message from Matthew. He punches the air, then twirls me around. “This just got so much easier!” 


“How?!” I hold onto him as I’m a bit dizzy.


“Hey are you okay?”


I bask in his concern. “I’m fine, honest, so how?”


“The film that got her interested in engineering, she watched it with her Mom. It’s called the…”


“Chartroose Caboose.” I whisper against his lips. “Let’s go to Maryland, you can google on the way.”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


COMPUTER SCIENCES ROOM


EDNA


Nancy is almost coming in her granny panties as she ‘waits patiently’ for me to set up the laptop. “What skills are you trying to work on? Excel, PowerPoint, Word or something like that? Are you going to finesse your resume?”


“Yes, yes, those things.” She is almost sitting on my hip in her enthusiasm to sit down; well she can wait! “As for my resume, well no, because I shall be focused on campaigning for the release of my husband.” 


“You think he’s got a case for release?” She turns to face the person who got her jailed in the first place, Slick. “How do you deluded dullards work that out?”


She inhales sharply, before pasting a smile on her face. “I understand your upset towards me, Miss Phoenix, but…”


“Mrs Miller-Fox. And whilst you may understand, you certainly don’t care or have any remorse, unlike Lindsay…” The smile on Slick’s face causes Nancy’s lip to curl. “...oh, it was so funny, made her so human. But back to you. You have no idea how upset I am.” Nancy’s glares and I itch to give her a hard love tap. “But I shall let you go about what little business you have.” With that, she turns smartly on her heel and walks out; which is not what I expected her to do, but she works in surprising ways, does Slick.


“May I begin?” Nancy is dripping with longing...and now I have to bleach my brain having thought that! “Edna, may I?”


“Of course, but there are some affidavits for you to sign before you do so.” This gives her pause. “Just to confirm you will abide by the rules and regulations of use of the computer, etc. Do feel free to read them.”


“Thank you, I will…” She almost clicks her fingers; if only she had as she sure would have ‘got’ them! “...how long do I have this for? I want my attorney to look at this before I sign anything.”


I check the roster; she almost draws blood clutching her papers. “You won’t be able to book another computer until three weeks time.” 


“Three weeks? Why so long?!” She quavers.


“You’re not the only prisoner who needs to improve themselves. Unlike you, the others had the presence of mind to book early.”  


She almost swallows her face in fury; but annoyingly keeps her insult to herself. “Why didn't you give me these papers when you knew I wanted to use the computer?”


I go gimlet eyed. “Why didn’t you ask for them? Everything was in your pack, it is down to you to read them. Before you ask, I mean the pack that you were issued with when you were moved into the EOHOPSA house. It's the one you used it to catch the dust when you filed your talons at the weekend. Your options are, read and sign the papers now or go see your attorney and come back in three weeks. And when I said you need ‘to book’ it in three weeks, I meant you need to come here and book it…”


“So there’s no guarantee that I would get…” She sighs crossly. “...how long do I have this for today?”


“These are booked for three hour slots - again in your pack; you’ve been here for almost two hours. The time starts from when you get into the room, not when you use the computer.”


“I see. Which one relates…”


“Mrs Cameron-Peterson, you’re the one who wants to use this. Signing the documents is mandatory. And…” She stands abruptly. “...where are you going?”


“To the public library of course.” She huffs. “I don’t have to use this, I can go…”


“Not unaccompanied you can’t. I don’t have time to take you today, or any other day you wish to ask.” I smirk as she reads and sits in silence; it doesn’t take her long. “Want a pen?”


“Thank you.” She sniffs as she signs. “Now if you could excuse me, I’ve got some private correspondence to send, unless that's not allowed?”


“It is allowed, it just has to be vetted first. Protocol you understand? We can’t have people attempting to cause problems. You do understand, don’t you?”


“Of course, but can I have the password for it, please?”


“Once I’ve gotten copies of these for you; won’t be long.” I simper then leave her to simmer in frustration.


NANCY


Oh, how I detest that woman! I sit back, waiting for her loathsome return when the door opens. Sandrine St Bride and Elspbeth Miller-Fox are the last cows I want to see! “Good afternoon, ladies. Are you we…”


“Well? Yes, much better than you. But to come quickly to the point; we wanted to send you off.” Elspbeth declares. “Although I would’ve preferred to be seeing you with a writ in hand for the return of my portion of the bail.”


“Bail? I’m not sure I understand. Both your reason for bailing me out and…”


“Because it kept you beholden to us and it chafed your chuff, didn’t it, Sandy?” She gloats but Sandrine is silent. “So you must at least allow us that. Oh how silly of me, choice is not an option for you, but we’ve got freedom of the courthouse. We can go where and do what we want; we want to pipe you out.”


Before I can reply, the receptionist, who eventually gave us directions earlier, enters. “Have you finished, Mrs Cameron-Peterson?” 


I glare at her. “I’ve barely begun!” 


“Oh that’s good.” She states. “If you could make your way to Meeting Room 7. It’s just down the corridor to the left.”


MEETING ROOM 7 - FIVE MINUTES LATER


NANCY.


“What is happening now?!” I demand as I check my watch. “And where is Edna? I know you have influence, Sandrine, but this behaviour is very unbecoming.”


“This from the trollop who tried to wrap her dentures, or did he call them lizard lips, around Philip’s penis at the first opportunity!” Elspeth snaps; my mortification increases as Edna picks that moment to come in. “Perfect timing, Edna. Is it ready?”


“Yes, El.” She turns to me. “I can’t wait to see the back of you. I shall fling your knock-offs into your case; it will be there in time for lights out. Oh, you may well scowl, but your perniciousness is so all pervading that we will not allow you to continue to blight her life..”.


“Settled where?! And whose life have I blighted? I’ve done nothing but bring my children up to be...” I demand.


“Lynette.” Elspbeth bites out. “You’ve done nothing but punish her for your unwillingness to keep your legs closed!” 


“Say something to my Mom, I dare you.” We all turn to the door where the grease monkey leans. “I would draw this out and insist you guess why as well as where, but since we’ve got husbands that want our non-lizard lips wrapped around their prick, I’ll make it quick. The trials starts next week, so you’re being returned to prison.”


“Trials? I’m only…”


“I mean, yours and Michael’s and David’s. They all start next Monday. His is near Frackville, you and your accomplice will be tried at Alleghany. Judge Harold Shaw will be presiding, with Judge Richards also on the bench.” My heart races and I clutch the chair. Judge Harold Shaw is the very woman who put me in jail. “If you’re lucky, they won’t remember either of you, but at least there’s one light at the end of that very long tunnel of yours.”


“What’s that?” I whisper.


“Laura Marley; you were set to try and find her.” I go cold, how does she know this?! “Be thankful, because this non-lesbian greasey monkey pulled another favour. She’s going to be your cellmate.”


WARRIORS PATH STATE PARK, CRYSTAL HILLS POINT - LATE AFTERNOON


BACK SEAT OF CHRISTINE


BRIAN


When we realised how long it would take us to get to Maryland we decided to stop off for a picnic half way. It’s gorgeous here and despite our excitement earlier, we’re just happy - although still bubbling with horniness - to just be. I curl his hair around my fingers as he feeds me a piece of watermelon.


“Want me to take over driving?” He shakes his head. “Did you manage to get a room at our honeymoon hotel?”


“No, even better.” He grins then gives me his phone, before reaching for the flask to up my coffee. “What do you think?”


“It’s a very nice apartment! Scratch that…” I keep scrolling. “...that is gorgeous! Can we extend our stay for a few more days?” 


“We could. And when we get there we can start picking out furniture for this one.” He flicks the screen; first I’m confused then incredulous, he puts his finger to my lips. “Let me explain, you bought the cabin; I’ve been wanting to find an equivalent and…”


"Wait, you bought..."


"Brian, you have done so much for me. Remember how we met? I had nothing; I didn't even know where my next meal would come from, but you were there for me."


“To provide a car for you to puke on.”  We laugh at the memory. “Naturally, I had to make sure you fixed it." I pull him into my arms; he twirls the button on my shirt. “Please tell me why?”


"I vowed that one day, I would do something amazing to prove to you just how grateful I am and how much I love you. So when I saw the listing I knew; it's the perfect gift for you...for us."


My heart swells with love and delight at his ability to continually surprise me. "But when did you see it?”


“Two years ago.” His pride is justified.


“Justin, all I wanted and have is for you to love me as much as I love you. Well, that and the blowjobs of course.”


"Of course." He giggles. "I know all that, Brian, but I wanted to do it, and now that I can, I did. Besides, I intend to enjoy it just as much as you will….probably more, because I get to be ravaged, fucked, sucked and rimmed in our loft, which nobody but us knows about, by THE Brian Kinney!"


JUSTIN


“Brian Taylor-Kinney.” He corrects me then proceeds to pour every ounce of his love into his kisses; we’re panting and tender lipped when we part. “Want to take the edge off?”


“Yes!” I growl before sprinting to reception to book a tent.





Maryland loft apartment:

https://www.apartments.com/tindeco-wharf-apartments-baltimore-md/ewy929p/

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you.

Tactile, Realisation and Accountability by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 52 - TACTILE, REALISATION AND ACCOUNTABILITY


WARRIORS PATH STATE PARK, CRYSTAL HILLS POINT


YURT - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


“A little help.” I mumble into his neck.


“I’m soaked.” He mutters.


“You can drench me when we christen the apartment, how’s that?” I manage to peel my face off his neck. “Mmmm, stop.” I protest at his clench, my dick is too sensitive right now.


“Yeah, a good but bad idea.” He moans, pressing a slack kiss to my ear. “How is there so much?” 


“It’s been a day or so...” I finally get onto my elbows; we’re grinning. “...you look so well ravaged.”


“It’s a good job that’s how I feel.” He giggles before yawning and tongue smacking. “Let me unlock my ankles, then we shower.”


“Sure…” My slight shuffle upward makes him moan. “...which hip is worse again?” 


“Left.” I place my hand and nod. I press gently when he hisses; I kiss away his pained expression as he lowers his legs. “Thank you. Don’t.” He protests as I start to withdraw. “Love it there.” I smile and put an arm under his head. Less than two minutes later, he’s asleep. 


Looking around, I take in the mess we made. We were so keen to get naked that clothes were mostly torn off. What followed was hard, fast and immediate. Withdrawing, I have to roll onto my back, because of my tender but still hard happy pole, which it takes a couple minutes for it to go down.


Twenty minutes later, I’m easing my back and sighing as the water runs over my body, I can see Christine through the window. I chuckle at his almost queening out demand, despite rampaging horniness, that we park close to the showers. Fifteen minutes later I’m feeling refreshed and with a final look in the mirror, I adjust a hair then head to reception to see what I can get.


TWO HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


Sore, deliciously sore is how I feel. And very hungry. Sighing, I stretch and scratch my head. As much as I love Brian, when we get like this, the aftermath is always itchy and crusty, but not this time, I smile at the realisations. First, I’m under a new blanket and second, I’m clean. I look around, Brian is resting against the cushions, reading.


“Coffee?” He waves his mug with a smile.


“Mmm. You gave me a bed bath?” I drag myself and the blanket into his waiting arms.


“Yep, I want this weekend not to involve you grumbling about being itchy and sore, especially when you can’t have a deep soak for a while. I’m going to drive so you can sleep in the back, okay?”


“Front.” I return, sipping the coffee he holds against my lips. “Smell something sweet.”


“Chocolate and blood orange custard doughnuts. Can we share one? You can…” I hold it to his lips; the smile I get reminds me of the time I cooked the southern fried chicken at our first dinner in the loft. “...one of us has to learn how to do this.”


“By us, you mean me....” I tease. “...before you protest, yes you will make it once, but then you will complain about how long it all takes, and especially about the dough under your nails.” I wait for him to finish the other half, whilst his cheeks glow pink. “When do I have to have it mastered by?”


“Next weekend. Ems will teach you.” I pause in mid munch and smirk. “Okay, I had one on the way back, called him and booked you in for midday next Saturday.”


“Nice. But Sunday is ours, nobody but us, not even the boys. I want you to sit and be pampered.”


“No complaints.” He tears open another doughnut. “No more after this. And what do I need to prepare for?” Again mid munch pausing. “Keep eating. I meant what’s the theme? Not that I’m complaining about our theme weekends. Especially ‘Garden of Eden before the snake’ since we were naked the entire time…” I giggle at the memory of him chasing me around the kitchen once he warmed up to the idea. “...come on, tell me, especially if we have to go shopping. The trial starts on Monday; I want to be there for Lindsay whilst…”


“Of course, we will all be there.” I top up his coffee. “Japanese. So there’s fried chicken, a black rice dish, strawberry ‘snow’ and confit salmon to start. For entertainment, there’s some rather interesting anime. Adult anime. Let me up a second.” I grab my iPad and settle back down. “An example is this.” 


After five minutes of watching, his kiss is not the only hard thing. “Get dressed.” He smoulders, throwing the blanket off. “I need to be drenched before seven!”


ALLEGHANY WOMEN’S COUNTY JAIL - SAME TIME


NANCY’S CELL 


NANCY


I’m not surprised that David couldn’t get it up for this slovenly lump! We’ve not spoken since I was returned to purgatory. It was bad enough that I was ‘piped out’, as Elspbeth crowed. I also had the distasteful company of that Phoenix woman, I refuse to acknowledge that marriage! I scowl at her shuffling and check the time. 


“We’ve got another hour or so.” I didn’t think it was possible for a voice to sound fat, but hers does. “Are you going to unpack your case?” I give her a scathing look. “It takes up a lot of room.”


“I will do it shortly.” I return. “I need to rest for a…”


“The case is not the only thing taking up room. So is your ego. Drop your holier than thou mindset, Madam Prisoner. Here we’re the same…” The cot protests at her bulk. “..except he screwed you to get where he wanted to be.”


“You know nothing of me nor my husband!” I rebuke her.


“He was an arrogant prick, she was a gobby cow, although that was because of her misguided need to be loved by a wrinkled old Medusa who loves only herself. We all saw why she was the way she was. Because she feared being treated the same as Lynette; having had your poisonous brand of…”


“I’m bored of you.” I pull out the magazine I got past the not-so-eagle-eyed Edna! Thankfully she shuts up so I begin to read.


“I will scream for the guard.” She warns; I roll my eyes. “It’s contraband.” Fuming, I put it back in my bag. “Give it to me to read first or I yell and neither of us get to do so.” She approaches, hand outstretched. “Thanks, now that you’re focused; he absolutely loved having her in his sketchy thrall. She didn’t realise, the poor cow. Edna must have seen something in there, after their altercation.” I frown. “Ooh she didn’t tell you? I’m not surprised. She's her first grandchild.”


I grimace at the memory of the last meeting with my grandchild. “Who’s first?”


“Edna’s.” 


It takes a few seconds for that to register. “Oh my god.” I choke out. “She was...she had her...” 


“Raped? Of course not! Jesus, how did you come up with that? Bet it's something you would do! Edna did everything for that child without knowing who the father was.”


I digest this, wondering how she could debase herself. “Where is the father, in prison too I suppose?” Her slow smile reminds me of Elspbeth. “You lived with him, surprised you didn't try your luck with him since you want to have whatever Lindsay had.”


“Car...Carlton is the father?!” My revulsion and shame at her deepens; I stand as I check the time.


“What do you think would’ve happened when they got married?” She scoffs. “Don’t you even care that he would’ve tried to finish what he started?” I say nothing. “But I doubt Lindsay would’ve allowed that to happen. She would’ve lorded it over her, yes, but that leash would’ve been tight. Why were you looking for me?”


I was prepared for this question. “You have a child with my husband, and I wanted to speak to you about its welfare.”


“I’ll bet.” She smirks. “When I found out, the first thing I did was request a transfer.” She leans forward. “I’m not sure what he told you, but he’s always known about her. He confirmed it after all.” I swallow hard. “Thankfully, he was transferred instead, so the second thing was to make sure that he would never find her.”


“You make him sound dangerous!” I snap.


“Dangerous? He’s the worst kind of creep. He looks so respectable, hiding his nasty light under a bushel!” She leans back. “How could you do it? How could you bring him into your family, knowing what he was like, what he did? Even after you found out, you stayed with him. According to sources, you took him to her home.” I’m reeling, how does she know all of this? “How many of those little blue pills did he have to take to get it up for you?!”


“What little…” Before I can finish, the door is opened; I want to scratch her gleaming with malice eyes out. “...you’re a liar!”  I hiss.


“Whatever this cat fight is can wait.” The guard raps out. “Cameron-Peterson, you’ve got a call, it's your attorney. It must be important for him to be calling on a weekend. Now be quick.” 


I grab my handbag and start to follow him out; relieved to be out of her company. “I’m not lying, I’ve no reason to, but he does.” Her laughter faded when we stepped off the block, but it still echoes in my head, along with many questions.


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - THURSDAY MORNING


MEETING ROOM 3 


JOSIAH


We’re in shock, all of us. “Lynette, I need to speak to you about something, but since this happened…”


“Do we know how it happened?” She asks.


“Before you answer that, Josiah, why was her name on the witness list?” Lindsay frowns. “I don’t understand; I mean I understand why she would agree to be a witness, but why ask?”


“To dispute what Lynette said. She only told her, yes the evidence was there, but with Nancy most likely going to deny everything...”


“But the request for no-contest, that would be on record, wouldn’t it?” She presses, looking around the room. “Mel, I’m sure you’ve said that before. If a no contest is…”


“Yes, Lindz, it would’ve been put on record, but I guess they were hoping that this move would have Lynette agreeing to it. You know how nasty Nancy can get.” She nods, then blinks back tears. “What? Why are you crying?”


“Because of the harm I could’ve done, just because I wanted to prove how much more she loved me than you Lynette. She would’ve been proud that I was going to marry him, and…”


“And you would’ve divorced and exposed him the minute you found out.” Lynette takes her hand. “Look how you almost tore Olly limb from limb when you thought it was him. To this day, he makes me give you any bad news.” 


“I guess I have my moments, but this...” She sighs, shaking her head. “...all this time, he was using me: my one sharp tongued remark put him back in her crosshairs. She lapped up the attention and her need for being better won out. He wanted to get back to you and was using me as a way in, wasn’t he?” 


“It looks like it.” Mel nods. “You’re like Lionel, you know Lynette?”


“Lionel, who’s Lionel?” Lindsay frowns. 


“He’s another one that got away from David, but unlike Lynette, he had the protection of his family, which he will tell you about himself.” I smile at her, she has come a long way; the therapy is helping them both. “But in agreeing to be a witness, she’s left herself open to another line of questioning.”. 


“What’s that?” Lindsay tops up everyone’s glasses. “And what happens next?”


LYNETTE


“Lindz, sit down, please. You don’t need to wait on us. You’re pushing it away, you know what the therapist said. Deal with the thought in the moment. And don’t apologise for doing so either.” She looks abashed, I pat the seat next to me. “I’ll get Olly to extend the appointment tomorrow, alright?” 


“Yes, alright.” She rests her head on my shoulder; I feel so sorry for her. All this time it was drummed into her head that she was the favoured child, but she was hated just the same as me.


“So now what happens? With David dead what else is there? How did it happen?”


“It was a heart attack. It's over for him, but not necessarily for Nancy. She could face charges.”


“What charges? Like Lindsay said, she wasn’t there.”


“But she knew. She should’ve reported it, he died a paedophile and she needs to be held accountable for her part.”


“But I told her not to say anything…”


“Not the point. She, as your mother, should've protected you. Because she didn’t, he was allowed to roam free to do whatever he wanted. For example: Laura Marley; if he was in jail, he might not have been around to have done what he did.”


“But how does that make a paedophile? I was fifteen, well fourteen.”


“And in the eyes of the law at the time, you were still a minor.” Josiah’s eyes flash with anger softening when they land on me. “And that’s what I was going to ask you about. I wanted to bring another charge of child abuse against him, but with your permission, I shall levy them against her. Not for the attack, but for her actions subsequently.”


I’m stunned into silence before turning to Lindsay. “What do you think?”


“When all is said and done, she’s been holding it against you. She needs to be held accountable.”


“Then let’s hit her with everything we can.”


“I’m glad you said that.” He hands over a piece of paper; we read in silence. “I don’t want to prolong this for you, you’ve suffered enough. I want to offer her that, so it ends for you.”


“Six years.” I breathe. “Do you think she will take it?”


“Yes, and the world will know about it. The records will be unsealed. But this is a mere prelude to the attempted murder trial. By the time Lionel, Philip and I have finished with them, they’re going to wish they were wanked into a tissue!”




Chocolate and blood orange custard doughnuts:

https://www.waitrose.com/home/recipes/recipe_directory/c/chocolate-and-bloodorangecustarddoughnuts.html

Karaage Japanese fried chicken:

https://www.japancentre.com/en/recipes/37-karaage-japanese-fried-chicken

Edamame studded black rice with yuzu:

https://www.japancentre.com/en/recipes/1311-edamame-studded-black-rice-with-yuzu-dressing

Confit of salmon: 

https://erecipe.com/recipe/tetsuya-wakudas-confit-of-salmon/#:~:text=Cut%20the%20salmon%20fillet%20across,refrigerator%20for%20a%20few%20hours.

Strawberry Awayukikan dessert:

https://www.japancentre.com/en/recipes/1415-strawberry-awayukikan-dessert

Japanese Centre for other recipes:

https://www.japancentre.com/en?gclid=Cj0KCQiApsiBBhCKARIsAN8o_4jeZzCcGJSrwE4cLl57tcTUPMPxjREPzzE0pFqfbU58ODtdHG9NZHUaAhtnEALw_wcB&gclsrc=aw.ds

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing, thanks

The Trifecta of Realisation by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 53 - THE TRIFECTA OF REALISATION


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S MARYLAND APARTMENT - EARLY NEXT MORNING


MAIN BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“Are you going to tell me what’s bothering you or stare at the ceiling grinding your teeth?” Before he can switch on the light, I pin him down. “Talk position?” I kiss his nose and head to the lounge. Him adorably nibbling on his thumb as he joins me makes my heart flutter, it’s those little things that he only does with me that make me love him more every day. Once he gets comfortable I get between his legs and rub both thighs. “Go.”

“I’m curious. It’s silly as it was a long time ago, but were you ever jealous?” I look up. “About Ben, were you?”

“Why are you asking now?” I stall, he snickers. “What?”


“Thought you were. Why not ask me or say something?”


“I guess I didn’t want to know. I mean, you slept with him and…”

 

“That’s what Slick said. She said, 'you slept with him, not fucked, slept with'.” I turn and he loops his arms around my waist. “Justin, what do you want to know?”

 

“You were at the White Party, you went there to fuck, so why did you sleep with him?”

 

“Because we did; he’d just used the john when he asked an odd question..” I rack my brains, trying to think of what it could be. “He asked is this where I wanted to be in my life right now?” I blink a few times then chuckle. “...yeah, not what I was expecting either. I was so surprised I told him no and what I wanted to be as a kid. He didn’t laugh when I said…”

 

“You wanted to play soccer professionally in Italy.” I smile. “Did you ever tell Michael?”

 

“Mmm. His answer when I asked was gigolo, might as well get paid for doing what you’re best at were his exact words.” He pauses looking thoughtful. “Even then that was all he saw. Ben said he was there for an experiment; to see if we subscribed to the cliche of a promiscuous gay man.” 

 

“He didn’t need to go to a White Party to find that out!” I declare.

 

 

“That’s what I said!” He reaches for the blanket and adjusts us so we’re lying down face to face. “Told him he came to subscribe to the cliche and disguise it as research. We ended up talking for hours, trying to dissect the gay men tribes. We had sex again the next morning; he left the party, and I never saw him again until Michael introduced us.” I stare at him as I realise something. “Yep, he’s the other guy. I count him twice because he was different the second time. He was himself. I fucked the rest. I make love to you. Even though we get hot, heavy, fast and furious, it’s still making love.”

 

“Ben and Michael; were you ever jealous?” He shakes his head. “Thought not, you were relieved that they were together, because you knew he was a good guy. Then you were even more relieved when they broke up, because Ben deserved better?” He nods. “And that’s why you never said anything about Palm Springs and his retirement dream.”

 

There’s a few seconds of silence before he clears his throat. “When did you work that out?” I kiss his collar bone. “You’re right. I’ve only lied to him once and that was by omission, as I never said it would never happen.”

 

“Do you miss him?” He strokes my chin before planting butterfly kisses. “Do you?”


“I miss who he was...”


“When did you see the change in him?” He looks annoyed, which surprises me. “Brian what is it?”


“I’m not angry for me, I’m angry about what he did to Ben. He didn’t love him, he went for him because of the threat he represented. He wanted...”


“...you to rescue him; why didn’t you?”


“Because Ben truly loved him, and I thought with time…”


“He would come to love him too?” I rest my head under his chin. “Don’t…” I order, feeling relieved as his tension ebbs away. “...thank you.” I nibble his chin. “Can you please listen to what I’m going to say?” He sits us up, our legs wrapped around each other. “Whatever you want to do with regards to the victim statement, I will back you up.” I can hear him thinking. “I know that…”

 

“You froze, which I’m not mad about, I never have been, you believe me don’t you?” I nod sighing with relief. “You twit. You’d never seen it so wouldn’t think of it being walnuts. This was about you, showing the world that he’s the one to save me, not you.” I lift my head and another butterfly kiss is planted. “I would’ve been indebted to him again, and…” He holds me tight. “...and that, above all else, is what I hate him for.” We contemplate this for a few minutes. “I’m not going to write one, you are, because the victim of all of this, ever since the day he found out about us, is you.”

 

“That’s…”


“Final. The statement comes from you.” He rolls us over; the kiss is slow, deep and sweet, I’m chasing him when he lifts his head. “Bed or balcony?” 


“Here.” I growl, then slide down to my happy place.


EOHOPS HOUSE - MID-MORNING


KITCHEN


EDNA


We quietly observe the pair of them. According to Lynnette, she changed her top four times and asked about her make up twice. Slick rocks Annabee on her hip, smiling softly. 

 

“You do realise that you’re not going to defeat me?!” Hiram fumes as he tightens his grip. “Give it up, dammit!”

 

“You do realise you’re speaking to a turk...” The sound of the joint finally cracking under his pressure has him whooping. “My hero!” She laughs. He sniffs imperiously, then kisses both ‘guns’. “Now, next we have to debone it, then…”


“You remember those packs of already jointed turkey that were lovingly displayed in the butcher’s window? If we’d bought them, then this would go a lot quicker!”


“That’s why she didn’t, idiot!” Carlton’s exasperation finally boils over. Fair enough, this has been going on for an hour, and whatever make up she had on has been mussed up as she face-palmed when Hiram wanted to take the quick way. “Monks and nuns get clues faster!” 


Hiram scowls at Slick’s tittering. “I am well aware of what is being played out here, well what I hope is being played out. I just don’t want to presume.”

 

“Excuse me, I would like to point out that…”

 

“You’ve been checking me out as much as I’ve been checking you, so settle your horses, and ask me out for dinner.” Hiram orders, pushing the turkey aside, then leaning against the counter. “Not sure when you started to, but I…”


“About two days after we met.” Lindsay is blushing. “I would be very pleased if you would accompany me for dinner, Hiram.”


“And I would be very pleased to accept.” He replies, his grin widening. “So, we can put this in the freezer and go get ready? It’s tonight, right? I see no merit in hanging about, do you?”


“Pretty Whimsy!” Annabee burbles having been napping. “Hup!” 

 

“Give her to me.” Slick hands her over with a smile. “Not now, Beebee, Pretty Whimsy has to get ready for her date. It’s a long way…”

 

“Is it?” Slick frowns.


“Yeah, been thinking about that place in Maryland. It needs checking out a bit more, why not let them do it for you?”


“Because...” I can’t believe Slick has not caught on yet.


“Yeah, I think that’s a great idea, Mom!” Carlton grins. “The two of them in what was that judge's place. All alone with nobody to stop them getting...”


“I’ll book the flights!” Slick exclaims. 


“And I’ll get the condoms!” Lindsay declares, trying to wrestle off her apron; then realisation hits.


“Commons commons!” Annabee sing-songs.

 

“Um, ah. I…”

 

“You’d need to get a size large.” Hiram mutters; Lindsay gapes; all eyes drift down. “Apparently, what I lack in height, I have in length and girth.” He adds, going a fetching shade of pink. 


“If I may add something.” Carlton looks very smug. “Apart from my work here being done?” He waits for one of them to nod, Lindsay does. “Grab her whilst you can. That’s one hell of a mind she’s got.” 


“Thank you, Carlton.” Lindsay mumbles, looking relieved. 


“Why don't you two go and pack? We’ll sort the rest out.” Slick drawls; if two people could teleport they would.


I step further into the kitchen, kicking the door shut behind me. Slick starts to put the turkey away. “Well?”


“Well what?” Carlton stalls.


“I brought you up to take your shots when you can. Give it.” I demand. 

 

“The mouth on her…” Carlton looks dreamy. “...took me a while to see straight.”

 

FRACKVILLE PRISON - AFTERNOON


DR MANNING’S [MEDICAL EXAMINER] OFFICE


BRANDON


I can’t wait to get home to Kyle to tell him this! Novotny is being swabbed on the inside of his cheek; he is magenta with humiliation.


“This is necessary…” Manning tries again, having spent the last fifteen minutes trying to explain to him what was happening, but he had refused to cooperate by opening his mouth or taking his fingers out of his ears. In the end, the arrival of me and two other guards helped him lower his arms and to quote Debs ‘open up a mouth’. “...as I was trying to say; this is a process of confirmation, not elimination. As it being anybody’s but yours is highly unlikely…”


“He could’ve gotten that anywhere!” Novotny bitches. “And where is my attorney?!” 


“That could be argued if the sperm was dry, it wasn’t.” 


“Which means what?” Novotny snaps.

 

“That you either got off on each other. You got off on him in his sleep and the shock killed him. Or even worse, you knew he had died and lived out your necrophilia fantasy!” 

 

“The first one! Definitely the first one!” Novotny exclaims, going redder. “I’m not...the other two!”


“Why the hell didn’t you just say that’s what you did in the first place?!” One of the guards explodes.


“It’s embarrassing, obviously!” Novotny looks at him as if he’s the stupid one.


“You don’t think this is?!” I snarl. 


“My attorney...” He orders beginning to sit, Manning’s glare stops him. “Well I'm obviously cleared of…”


“No, you’re not.” Manning states, Novotny’s not the only one puzzled. “This sample needs to be checked against what was found in his rectum.” He looks Novotny up and down with disgust. “So you need to tell us exactly what it was you two did!”


At first Novotny is just open-mouthed; then he clears his throat. “He said I could try. He’d never…and I have, but it’s been a long…” He glares when I start to snigger, followed by the other guards. Manning remains professional...just. 


“Did you even get it in before you shot your load?” I can’t resist the barb.

 

“He came first!” He snaps; judging by that expression never has a truer question been asked in jest. “Flopped over like a whale, shoved me away; that’s when he must have gotten stuff on himself.”

 

“Hold on. First you were wanking, and now you say you were about to top. If you didn’t get inside him, how did it get there?” Manning demands, “We asked around, you were the only person near him, and have been ever since you got here.” He pauses and frowns, seems to be wracking his brains. “Take him back to his cell. You can finish questioning him once we’ve got confirmation of  whose that is.” I nod. “Be about an hour or so.”


As the guards lead him grumbling out, I hang back. “What’s going on?” 


He leans against the desk. “Cameron-Peterson had creds before Novotny clung to him like a limpet. Yeah, he was snarky, but he was a doctor. That put him high up the pecking order…”

 

“So?”

 

“So why would he let a low ranking fish like Novotny do that? Makes no sense.” I dig my hands in my pockets. Manning’s eyes widen. “Unless...let me check something else out. I need his personal effects, and him taken to the Warden’s office. Now!” I run out the door; ten minutes later Novotny is fuming but silent as we wait for Warden Halstead to say we can come in.


WARDEN AVA HALSTEAD’S OFFICE - THREE HOURS LATER


NOVOTNY

 

“Are you going to tell me, or would you like me to draw my own conclusions?” She scowls at me, she can do that till her face gets stuck; I fully intend to maintain my silence. I did nothing that neither of us didn’t want, but the sharp jab in my ribs from my attorney has me wincing then glowering at him. “It was consensual!”

 

“He’s a doctor, well he was, he would’ve known that this would’ve been too many.” Halstead continues.


“I don’t know how much he took before we…”


“Just like you didn’t know that your best friend is allergic to walnuts, eh?” She retorts, I say nothing. “You’re aware how this looks: two people having an adverse reaction whilst in your presence, but one ends up dead.”


“That was Nancy's idea. As I’ve said time and time again, I would never have harmed Brian like that.”


“Which is why their epipens were with you and not her…”

 

“She planted them!”

 

HALSTEAD

 

“And you didn’t notice when you were having your personal effects signed in that you had three epipens, two of which were solid gold?” Brandon drawls. “Save it, Novotny. Your luck ran out with Brian, in every way.” He looks peevish but smug; which is so frustrating. I’m hoping Manning will help us wipe that look off his face. The is a sharp rap on the door. “Can I open it?” He doesn't wait for my response. On seeing Manning and the look on his face, I start to smirk. He takes his time sitting down. “Well?” I demand. 

 

“The evidence supports what he says happened.” Manning sighs, Novotny looks smugger. “I do have a question for him…” He turns to Novotny. “...did you take any?” 


“I took one, or was it two? You saw him after all. It was not because I needed it.” He smarms.


“I meant before your tryst, had you been getting high on his supply?” He holds Novotny’s gaze until he nods. “Without his permission I’ll bet.”


“I’ll be sure to get a message to him on the other side.” He declares; oh how I want to knock him off that lofty perch of his! “May I go now?”

 

“Yes, I’ll see you in a minute. Make sure he doesn’t touch anything that he shouldn't again.” There’s something gleeful about the way he’s said that. Everyone notices. Novotny looks less smug. “He must have known, that explains it…at least you got off for one last time!”

 

“What are you talking about?” Brandon states, though he’s smirking, we know Manning of old, he’s got that ‘flinty glint’ which means he’s about to make someone’s day, and I’ll bet my 401K it’s ours.


“Did he say it was Viagra?” Novotny nods; Manning shakes his head. “It wasn’t. He was taking pills for his heart condition. Both have the same effect if taken when they don’t need to be.”


“Which is?” His attorney frowns. “And what were they?”


“One was enalapril and the other was chlordiazepoxide. There is more missing than there should be, so you must have been helping yourself for a while…” Manning starts to chuckle. “...and they make you impotent...”


“Impo…” His attorney gapes, then looks at a still and pale Novotny. “...oh dear.”  

 

“Why would he tell me that it was Viagra?!” Novotny shrieks. 

 

“Because…” I hoot. “...he knew you would take it!” The room rocks with laughter. “When did he tell you that’s what it was?!”


“The night I arrived.” Novotny whispers before going paler. “I started to take…”


“Steal. You started to steal from him that night, right?” Novotny nods and whimpers. “Hmmm, well that’s unfortunate.” Manning opens the door. “If you’ve taken as much as I think you have, you’re never getting hard again!”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE


ATTORNEY’S MEETING ROOM 6 - NEXT MORNING


NANCY


I stare at the paper then my attorney. He looks thin lipped with impatience. “Six years?” 


“Yes, you were complicit in your late husband’s behaviour by not reporting his attack on your daughter, and…”


“He’s lucky he’s dead!” I spit. “And if this goes to court; what then?” 


“How do you think it will work out for you if Lynette takes the stand?” He retorts.

 

“At least there will be something waiting for me at the end of this!” I seethe; he looks puzzled. “Now, for the actual purpose of this meeting...” I put the paper face down. “...the other trial. With my late husband’s estate, can something be offered to remove me from the picture?”

 

“Restitution you mean?” He looks sceptical. “We could. As long as you stick to your statement, lay the blame at Novotny’s door.”


“It’s true that I was dispensing with rubbish; everything points to him. It was all him.” He regards me coolly. “I’ve already accepted that I’m going to jail for what I did…”


“Didn’t. You’re going to jail for what you didn’t do.” He stands, then nods at the paper. “You need to sign it.” I reread it again before picking up a battered biro and signing. “I will be back, don’t go anywhere.” 


TWO HOURS LATER

 

I’ve been allowed two bathroom breaks since his departure. I’m about to ask where he is when he returns. His countenance gives nothing away. “How much do they want?” He sits down in silence, taking his time to sort through the papers. “May I have some water, please?” I ask the guard. I want to scream when he looks to my attorney first, who nods.

 

“Officer Willard requesting assistance. Officer Willard requesting assistance.” A few minutes later, the door opens and I stare at the replacement guard. I’ve seen her before, but for now can’t place her. “Thanks. She wants water.” She nods, then jerks her head. Although he looks surprised, he steps out. Five minutes pass before he returns with the water. 


“Go on your break. I’ve got this.” She smiles as she takes the water from him. I wipe my hand on my overall when she manages to spill some on me. “Commence recording.” She states; I count down the minutes till I’m out of their company, as her and my attorney have a level of indifference that is so insulting!

 

“They’ve rejected it.” He states flatly. “That’s what was taking the time, trying to get them to change their minds. They wouldn’t.”

 

“Why not? It’s a perfectly reasonable offer!” This is so frustrating. “Is it because he doesn’t need the money? Is that why he’s saying no?”


“No. His attorney wasn’t present during the discussion…” His steepled fingers press into the middle of his forehead. “...why would you offer something you weren’t in a position to? This has been a massive waste of my time!”


“What do you mean?” I frown, catching the smirk on the guard’s face, which turns into a grin.


“You were being divorced!” He snaps, I roll my eyes.

 

“Were being the operative word. We reconciled, and were going to fight the charges against him…” Her snickering reminds me who she is! “...you!”

 

“Me.” She laughs. 


“As I was saying!” My attorney smacks the table. “It seems that your late husband didn’t have time to get his paperwork in order!” He inhales sharply then shakes his head when I go to speak. “When he started initial proceedings, he had you removed as a beneficiary. He didn’t reinstate you before his death. You can offer nothing. The trial starts on Monday; attorney client interview for Nancy Peterson terminated at 1437!” 


I blink rapidly; this can’t be happening! There must be something I can do. Think, Nancy, think! 


“Peterson!” She jabs me in the shoulder. “Back to your cell now.” I get shakily to my feet. “You need to take that for your records.” She nods down at my ‘death warrant’. I crumple it into my pocket. “Nothing’s changed for you, has it?” She snipes. “The same can’t be said for me.”

 

“Really, Guard LeRoy, I’d have thought that this is a step down from a police officer?”

 

“No. Being a prison officer is where I’ve always wanted to be, and unlike you, I’m with someone that wants me.” 


“The correct word is who.” I retort as she looks up the corridor. 

 

“And my correct surname is Camperwick.” She states turning back to me. “Mrs Camperwick…” The realisation makes me gulp and tremble. “...caught on have you? But I shall be kind and give you a warning, just the one, Peterson. Behave or you will find out exactly how much my husband loves me.”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing.

Thunderbolts by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 54 - THUNDERBOLTS


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S APARTMENT, MARYLAND - FOUR DAYS LATER


BALCONY


JUSTIN


Brian is constantly surprising me, but never in a million years did I expect this. Even more than the cooking, it was just out of nowhere. “Want some juice as well as coffee?” He calls from the kitchen. I stretch like a cat on our chaise lounge, basking in the sun trap. 


“What do we have?”


“Guava, orange, clementine or watermelon and strawberry.”


“What time did you get up to get all of that?” I call back as I tidy up the table where we’d been talking and he dropped the bombshell, which, if I am honest, I think I had an inkling about. There is another smell apart from coffee. “Brian, what else have you got?” 


“Sausage and egg sandwiches.” He replies, coming through with the tray. He laughs at my quick assistance. “Stop drooling and take the green plate.” I kiss him, take it then wait. Sighing, he opens his up so I can check his egg. After prodding I start batting. Huffing, he swaps them over. “Add the steak sauce to mine too; what juice did you want?” 


“Watermelon and strawberry with…”


“Lots of ice. I know.” He grins as he heads back inside. 


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


He’s scraping the remains of the yolk and crumbs; God I love the way he enjoys his food, in fact the way he enjoys everything he puts in that gorgeous mouth! “So when’s your next appointment?”


“He’s on standby for the trial.” I admit.


“So whose idea was it to speak to a therapist? Slick?” 


“Gus.” I wait for him to speak, because we’ve kept this from him.


“Is he having appointments too?” I nod, he loops my arm over his shoulder and his round my waist. “I’m glad not mad, so start breathing.” I chuckle in relief. “I know it’s only been a few days, but I love it here. Phone.”


“Comfy; let it go to voicemail.” I plead, but this is his one thing; ever since Slick. The only way a call goes to voicemail is if he doesn’t hear the phone ring. 


“You’re kidding?!” He gasps. “Why?” I join him, gesturing that it should go on speaker, but, shaking his head, he hangs up then stares into space for a few seconds. “That was Lorrimer, he said we need to go back. The trial is starting on Wednesday.”


“Really?! I was looking forward to these two weeks. With Cameron gone, it was pushed to next month. It’s not as if they’re going anywhere.”


“He said he’d explain better when we’re with him. He’s also stepping back and letting Josiah, Philip and Lionel take over as they will be quicker than him.”


“Quicker? I don’t understand.”


“Neither do I, said that with them it would be done in two days.” Justin whispers. 


“What? Why?” He wobbles so I pick him up and take him back out to the chaise. I hold him for a few minutes whilst he gets himself together. “Have some juice.” He trembles, reaching for his glass. “Let me.” He sinks back against the chaise and I make him finish it. “Did he give you anything?”


“Just said order the champagne and plan for the rest of our lives.”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - TWO DAYS LATER


COURTROOM ONE


MICHAEL


The trial starting now is a shock. However, to be able to get away from prison and the jokes that are being made at my expense by the entire prison makes it a blessing of sorts; but at least them calling me Iggy the Imp and humming the tune to Lily the Pink is confined to my block. Looking around I see Ma, Carl, everyone except Brian and his husband. I try to attract the attention of Camperwick, our now joint attorney, as he’s talking to Nancy. I tap her elbow, she glares over her shoulder. “He needs to be between us, he’s our attorney and we both need to hear what he’s saying.” 


“True.” He agrees whilst Nancy looks annoyed as they swap. “As I was saying, the prosecution is going to open, and…”


“All rise.” The bailiff orders; the judge sits down, he doesn’t look at us, which makes Camperwick scowl. I nudge him, but he keeps his eyes front. “Presiding Judge Eduard Colbert. Court is in session, the State vs Michael Charles Novotny, also known as Michael Charles Grassi, and Nancy Agatha Peterson in the case of the attempted murder of Brian Aiden Taylor Kinney and the breaking and entering in the property of George Schickel. They’ve entered pleas of guilty to breaking and entering...not guilty to attempted murder.”


“Bullshit!” Someone declares.


“Duly noted.” The Usher drawls, which causes laughter, Judge Colbert coughs. “I apologise Your Honour…” He goes back to reading his papers. “...Defence attorney, Matthew Camperwick, and prosecuting attorneys, Josiah Momtanlinga, Lionel Barth and Philip St Bride.” Judge Colbert looks up. He blinks for a few seconds then nods. “Be seated.”


“Your honour…”


“Counsel Momtanglinga…” Judge Colbert sits back. “...before you continue, remember that this is not The Hague, simplicity is best.”


“Of course.” Josiah smiles. “My colleagues and I merely wish to request that the charges of breaking and entering be heard first, they’re the simplest.”


“Unless the defence has an objection, I will allow it.”


“No objection, Your Honour.” Camperwick states.


“Thank you. We wish to play the surveillance tape of the break in, Exhibit A.”


“Proceed.” 


The court is silent. It shows us in the cabin, making ourselves at home. I feel hateful looks stabbing into me from all sides. When Camperwick said it would be best if we admitted our guilt to this, at first I didn't want to, but then he reminded me who took us back to the diner, and that the prosecution would call him. No doubt he would embellish! I think back to when we were in the diner, and they said that Brian was dead. I can’t wait for him to get Slick on the stand! 


“If we could pause just there, please?” Josiah asks as he approaches the jury, standing with his back to them. “This next part comes with sound. Could it be turned up, Your Honour?”


“Yes.” He orders. 


Nancy and I exchange looks. We’re of the same mind: this is pointless, we’ve said what we’ve done. I want to get to the part where I take the stand and pile all of the blame on her! I jump as Nancy’s voice blasts through the courtroom.


“You must ask about Brian! What’s wrong?”


“A cottage, he is letting that creature feature queen stay in one of his cottages! I didn’t even know he had a cottage on the grounds!”


“And we are on the cusp of getting away with poisoning him, you need to focus on that! Now go and collect your stuff!”


“True! Two minutes!”


Sweating with realisation of what’s to come I hunker down; on screen I hug myself before dancing around my room. 


I get chills when I take out the epipens with a big smile and say. “I’ll take them to the same place I took Ma’s ring, he’ll give me a good price. He should be happy that they’re nice and clean, since I emptied them before they carted him away!”


MEETING ROOM 7 - SAME TIME


ALEX WINTER


“How are you feeling?” I ask Brian.


“I’m okay. It helped hearing it before…” He squeezes Justin’s hand. “...you ready?”


“Yeah. I want to see his face when he tries to justify trying to kill you because you wouldn't love him.” 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thx

Why He Decided to be a Villain Instead by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 55 - WHY THE HE DECIDED TO BE THE VILLAIN INSTEAD

 

MICHAEL

 

"Your honour, may we replay that part again?" Josiah doesn't even look at me...bloody cheek!

 

"Proceed."

 

As it replays, I recall the feeling of power I had when he was going into shock. Whilst it takes my all not to smile I couldn't believe my luck when Lindsay wasn't there! Oh, how I enjoyed his screaming. It didn't last, of course, as somehow they brought him around. 

 

"Stop that!" I snap at Camperwick when he jabs me in the ribs.

 

"Is there a problem?" Josiah calls out. I'm not sure when he moved back to his seat. "May we proceed?" He snipes.

 

"I would like to speak to my client. May I request a recess for about ten minutes?" 

 

"Of course you do. Prosecution has no objection?" Judge Colbert questions.

 

"None. If they need longer, then that's fine too." Josiah smarms.

 

MEETING ROOM SEVEN

 

CAMPERWICK

 

He sits there, smug as usual, he's the proverbial rotten onion, as you get to the core he gets more and more carious. "I want you to..."

 

"I shall be changing my plea to guilty." He declares. I blink a couple of times. "What's happening with my fellow defendant; shouldn't she be here too?" 

 

"As I was going to say, I want you to explain to me so that I can argue something as to why you did this?"

 

"No." He retorts. "And it was not just me, there's a we in this, where is she? Ask for her reasons, because mine are my own, which I'm not going to disclose. Although we wanted the same thing: for him to hurt." He sits back with a sly smile. "As of this point, I'm exercising my right to silence."

 

It takes all my restraint not to crack my chair across his face!

 

COURTROOM ONE - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

JOSIAH

 

All eyes are on the door; Judge Colbert is back in his chambers. In the interim, Nancy has been taken back to jail. She can be sentenced for her part in this later. I want him to question him first. Lionel lost the toss in the first round, and is sulking so much he had to call Matthias, so he's ready to cheer him up when he gets home. They are so sweet together; since Cameron's death they've gotten, if possible, closer. The spectre of him no longer haunts them, not in the sense of a malevolence, but, now how did he explain it once? I wanted to be pure for Matthias, not to have gone through the hurt in the first place. And of the person to correct that misconception, was the darling Sandy. She told him that he had to go through what he went through to be where he is with who he is.

 

"All rise!" The Usher orders; Judge Colbert looks really pissed off as he takes his seat. "I apologise to Your Honour for the delay in the reconvening; the defendant changed his plea, and..."

 

"Is not in a position to power play." Judge Colbert leans forward. "Stand." He does so, his eyes front, saying nothing but radiating scorn and braggadocio; this is a bad idea, especially to a judge known as Colbert the Cobra!

 

"Breathe." Phillip orders and I let it out, the suspense is overwhelming.

 

"Defence counsel, according to this, he is exercising his right to silence as well as pleading the fifth, correct?"

 

"Yes, Your Honour." Camperwick grits out. Novotny smirks.

 

"Interesting." He replies, the only sound now is him pouring the water into his glass. He drinks noisily, smacking his lips as he finishes. "He can do only one, which is it?" Novotny looks at Camperwick, who stares back. "So the right to silence is being..."

 

"Your honour, I plead the fifth." Novotny states. "I waive my right to silence."

 

"Noted. Let us proceed." Judge Colbert orders. "Prosecution to continue?"

 

"Yes, Your Honour. We call to the stand, Michael Charles Novotny."

 

"I have the right to refuse." He retorts. 

 

Colbert pours another glass of water. "Are you exercising that right?"

 

"Yes, of course." 

 

"I apologise on behalf of my client for his..."

 

"I'm not sorry for anything that has happened or is happening." He interjects, the anger begins to radiate. "Let's face it, that shows me doing what I meant to do, and I'm never going to say why, so let's just find me guilty and let everyone wonder."

 

MICHAEL

 

Whilst I'm enjoying the stunned silence that has resulted in that statement; I know it won't last long.

 

"You fucking asshole!" Is bellowed.

 

"I'm what you made me!" I shout back at Ma.

 

"What the hell are you talking about?! I never made you like this!" 

 

"Yes you did! You all did. By not being honest, you did this, so take some blame!"

 

"Oh for fuck sake!" I jump then scowl at Brian's snotty tone and snarky look. "This is what that was about?"

 

"And you are, sir?" Colbert asks.

 

"Sir?! Given his history of fucking around, he doesn't deserve that title!"

 

"Given that this is my court, I get to address people how I please!" Colbert snipes. "Sir, your name?"

 

"Brian Taylor-Kinney, the victim."

 

"Thank you. Please take a seat so this trial can continue." He nods and makes his way towards Ma, who has started to cry...good!

 

"Does the prosecution rest?"

 

"No, your honour, we call Lindsay Peterson to the stand." 

 

I gape at Camperwick, who keeps his eyes forward. "Did you know they were calling her?!" 

 

"Shut up and listen to the testimony!" Camperwick snaps. 

 

Whilst I sit back as they swear her in, I keep my eyes on my ex best friend and his husband; they don't seem bothered by what's about to be lived through. Why not?! What does he think this is about?!

 

"Miss Peterson, can you please tell the court how you came to save Mr Taylor-Kinney's life?" 

 

I sit appalled as she tells the court how she found the empty packages of walnuts and took a chance that it was that. I seethe as she crows about bulldozing her way in, spotting the rash and saving the day!

 

"And how did you know about the allergy?" Josiah asks.

 

"Brian told us."

 

"Us? Who else did he tell, and when?"

 

"The defendant, and it was about ten years ago." She looks across at me. "Why didn't you inject him like you did the first time?! What if he died?!"

 

"Miss Peterson, whilst your distress is understandable, please refrain from speaking to the defendant."

 

"My apologies."

 

"Accepted; however, could you clarify something you just said?" She nods; I swallow and pray. "When was the first time that he injected the victim?"

 

"When Brian first told us of his allergy. He wanted us to know what to look for and how to administer it, so...so he had some, and I...I froze. I was so shocked at how quick it was, I just froze. Michael did what was necessary and saved his life."

 

"Thank you, Miss Peterson. Your witness." 

 

"No questions." Camperwick returns, this I can't believe.

 

"Witness is excused." Colbert smiles at her, which she returns, but when she looks at me the look is deadly. 

 

I lean closer to Camperwick. "Why aren't you questioning her?"

 

"We're doing exactly as you wanted; finding you guilty." He whispers back.

 

"Does counsel require another recess?" Colbert demands.

 

"No, Your Honour." 

 

"Yes we do!" I declare, scowling at Camperwick.

 

"Mr Camperwick, could you two agree which one is the attorney?!"

 

"Your Honour, may we have a ten minute recess, please?"

 

"And not a second longer!" He snaps.

 

"Thank you, Your Honour." I call out as he stands. He sits back down and breathes deeply.

 

"Recess request denied. Prosecution to call their next witness." He orders; I wince when Camperwick jabs me in the arm. "Any objection from either ‘counsel', and I shall charge them both with contempt, but only one will reap the consequences!" He seems to be daring me to speak, I shan't give him the pleasure, Camperwick should thank his lucky stars! "As I thought. Prosecution, the floor is yours."

 

JOSIAH

 

"I call to the stand Justin Taylor-Kinney." I glance at Novotny; he's so close...oh, so very close!

 

As discussed, he doesn't look in Novotny's direction, keeping focused on me no matter how much the idiot fidgets, huffs puff and wants to blow the courthouse down, though I can see it's beginning to get to Colbert and the jury.

 

"Mr Taylor-Kinney, just to bring you back to Ms Peterson's testimony; given that she, like the defendant, has been estranged from your husband and her children, can you tell me how the relationship is between you all now?"

 

"Very good and getting better every day. She's coming for Christmas, and has been accepted by the boys." I try not to laugh, having seen the video. "And it's not because she saved Brian's life, but because she said sorry for everything she did and is getting help for what caused her actions."

 

"I'm glad to hear it. Everyone, well most people, deserve a second chance. Speaking of most people, how did the defendants react when they realised that their attempts at murder had failed?"

 

"That person's attempt, not hers. Whilst she went along with it, I don't believe she meant the same level of harm as he did." I can feel his fury at Justin's continued dismissiveness of his presence. I bite my lip as he actually mouths ‘who the hell does he think he is?!' Justin, thankfully, remains impassive, though I see the flicker of glee in his eyes. "As for their reaction, knowing what I know, I understand. She was relieved but annoyed that she had been tricked I guess. As for him, annoyed for failing once more. As he said, he meant to do it. However, he is wrong about us wondering; we know why." I hear his scoff and turn; he's shaking his head. "Yes, we do. At first, we thought it was because he knew deep down that he was never going to retire with him to Palm Springs, nor was he ever going to be with him the way he wanted. Which had nothing to do with his ex, and now happily remarried, partner. He's going to have to accept the brutal reality that my husband, Brian, was not nor will ever be attracted to him."

 

MICHAEL

 

The tittering and murmuring of agreement makes my blood boil. 

 

"He knew what would happen; how the reaction would take hold, so he ‘hid out' waiting and waiting. However, in order for him to play the hero, they needed to be found. He grassed up their location..."

 

"One minute, Mr Taylor-Kinney." Colbert interrupts, causing Camperwick to sigh. "The defendant has two choices: he either sits still and listens, or I eject him. If he wishes to refute anything that is being said, he must rescind his refusal to take the stand." He reminds me of Brian in the cocky way he sneers. "Which is it to be?"

 

The only person not to look my way is his husband. "I retract..."

 

"Rescind." He corrects tartly.

 

"Rescind my refusal to take the stand."

 

"Noted. Continue, Mr Taylor-Kinney."

 

"I should imagine he was going to have ‘perfect recall'. He'd be like, ‘wait everyone, I think I know what's wrong'. Lindsay being ill played into the plan perfectly; suppose he figured she would react the way she did the last time, and when she did, he could leap in then. But she wasn't there, so he strung it out. And the report proves our theory."

 

"Report?" Josiah questions.

 

"Yes, when they found the epipens in his personal effects; only his was full." 

 

I knew I should've emptied it but I forgot! Though at least I can take comfort in the fact that Brian is so disappointed in him for his failure to...

 

"One more contemptuous look from the defendant will result in his immediate return to Frackville!!" 

 

"The defendant apologises." 

 

"No he didn't, you did. If he wishes to remain, he has three seconds to do so!" 

 

"I apologise your honour." I grit out; it's so hard not to react to the shitbag's eye roll, scowl and shrug!

 

"Mr Taylor-Kinney." Josiah prompts.

 

"So his pen was full. He must have hatched the idea when he saw me filling mine somehow and where I put it. Whilst they look like pens in the conventional sense..." He smiles and shakes his head. "...sorry to Your Honour and most of the court. I'm not making light of the situation; I've just remembered the trip to find them. It took us four hours; an hour to find a pen that could house the mechanism, he said it was the only time the defendant had a good idea.  The rest of the time was spent getting them recast in gold. And if I may share this with the court?"

 

"And this is?" Colbert asks, reaching for the paper.

 

"This is his list of demands from when he was trying to, for want of a better word, extort money from Slick Phoenix. For those who don't know, she was the victim of his last fraudulent crimes. He was doing that because he thought he was the father of her child. As you can see, one of the things he demanded from her was a solid gold epipen."

 

"Extortion you say?" He looks over with such glee that I feel sick. "And is Ms Phoenix present?"

 

"I am." My heart shrivels and races at her voice. "Would you advise me to press charges Your Honour?"

 

"Yes, yes, I would, but after. Let's do his bidding for this trial. Do you have an attorney that you can contact quickly?"

 

"That would be me, Your Honour." Josiah grins, and there's a ripple of anticipation. "I will set things in motion for charges to be brought against the defendant."

 

"Thank you. You may sit down, Ms Phoenix."

 

JOSIAH

 

"Are there any further questions of this witness?"

 

"No, Your Honour, unless he has something else he wishes to add, though I suspect the defendant will hope not."

 

"Yes, there is one thing." Justin, as discussed, looks Novotny dead in the eye to give his final denouement. "That is to extinguish the flame of hope he has that Brian is disappointed that I didn't immediately react to what happened. When he told me about the allergy and wanted to ingest some, I refused to allow it; the fact that the defendant insisted on seeing what would happen if he did shows how much of a friend he wasn't. The only person he's disappointed in is the defendant, that he went to these lengths to have him subjugated and indebted to him forever, for that would've been the sentence." 

 

"He owes me! You both do!" He finally explodes. "I made him the legend that he is! Because of me you have the life with him that I should!"

 

"Enough!" The foreman bellows; I look at Judge Colbert but he's as stunned as I am. "I have never in my life met someone with such procacity and lack of penance! The only person that owes you a life is you! And since this is the one that you've chosen..." He pinches his nose then glares at Novotny. . "...may we go to verdict, Your Honour?"

 

"You may. Do..."

 

"We the jury find him guilty of attempted murder. No dissenters."

 

Although he knew it was going to happen, he asked for it after all, he still looks shellshocked, even more so when Camperwick starts to gather his things. "Where are you going?"

 

"To see your co-defendant." He retorts. "To see if she wants to press charges against you for..."

 

"She admitted to putting the stuff in there too!"

 

"But, and this is important, you, not her, you intended to get him to the brink of death. That was not what she signed up for." He hisses. "Thank you, Your Honour, and the court for your service." 

 

He snaps his case shut and strides out, leaving Novotny alone. He swallows hard and looks around. "Now what happens?"

 

"You go to jail, you stay there and I hope you die there." Brian calls out. "Justin, I'll see you outside, there's nothing left, not, with hindsight, that there was anything but an abuser in the first place."

 

"I did not abuse you!" Novotny shouts; Brian leaves without another word and the court follows. Now, it's just the prosecution, Justin, the jury, the bailiff and Judge Colbert. "I'm not an abuser, I'm not Jack, now that's an abuser!"

 

"Mr Taylor-Kinney, you are excused." 

 

"Thank you, Your Honour." Justin stands. "He's right for once, he's not Jack. He's a special breed, in a category of his own. All alone, as it should be."

 

MICHAEL

 

As he departs, I realise that I will have the last word. He will be back for the sentencing, I will have my opportunity to refute this ridiculous notion that I abused him!

 

"The defendant will stand." I do so and look at the guard, but he doesn't move. "Michael Charles Novotny, also known as Michael Charles Grassi, you have been found guilty of the attempted murder of Brian Aiden Taylor-Kinney, guilty of trespass and breaking and entering in regards to the property of George Schickel and Emmett Honeycutt. I shall now pass sentence..."

 

"Wait, what? Now? You're doing this now? And what's this guff about Emmett owning that cabin? I thought he was on Brian's grounds."

 

"Whom the property belongs to is irrelevant, you shouldn't have been there. Now be quiet whilst I lay down the terms..."

 

"But I've got to take the stand! He's got to make a witness statement!" 

 

"Only if you are called. You weren't. He made the statement. They both did. Now silence!`` I grip the table, all around me I see and feel hatred and disgust. "I, Judge Eduard Colbert, hereby sentence you to 22 years for the attempted murder of Brian Aiden-Kinney and 3 years for trespass, breaking and entering. These sentences are to be served consecutively."

 

"But...but...that's twenty five years. I'll be an old man!"

 

"And hopefully a reformed one!" Judge Colbert snaps. "Take him to jail! Court is dismissed!"

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

The Muzzalation of the Muckrakers by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 56 - THE MUZZALATION OF THE MUCKRAKERS


ADMISSIONS, FRACKVILLE PRISON


GUARD


“Welcome back! How long are you with us for this time?!” Novotny is pale and furious, which means one thing: he’s doing a big bird!! “More than ten then?”


“Fifteen more than that!” Brandon smirks as he saunters towards us. “He's got a silver medal. Twenty two for the attempt, and three for the trespass.” I whistle whilst Novotny balls his fists; Brandon notices. “Which you will serve the first three days, after you recover from a broken nose, in solitary if you follow through with that thought!” His fists uncurl but the sour look deepens. “And he's got the joys of silence, starts now.”


“How so?” I'm enjoying this.


“He got bullish and, as usual, didn’t think. Not only did he admit it, but told the jury to find him guilty, decided to plead the fifth, then changed his mind, and to top it off was called an abuser by his victim…”


“I am not an abuser! He needs to look at his childhood! If anything, I saved him from the abuse…”


“You really are a shitkicker!” Brandon snarls whilst stepping back; thankfully Novotny doesn’t notice or he would be needling him every second he can! “The definition of saviour is a person who rescues someone. What you did was watch Debs clean him up, whilst keeping tally in that murky, mean spirited, mealy mind of yours!” 


“Remind Brian when you see him…” He rails. “…of my determination. Also that I’ve got all the time in the world, which makes it my silver lining!”


FOUR MONTHS LATER


DINER


DEBS


We’re quiet. Everything joyful has been sucked out by the parasitic dickhead that is Michael. Divina is with us, having too been dragged into his attempts to get Brian to go and see him by launching appeal after appeal. 


“How is this being allowed to happen?!” Sandy seethes. “Yes, yes, apart from his right to it, where is he finding these people to file them?!”


“These types are called CADs, court appointed deadhearts.” Mel sighs as she reads the latest iteration. “They get paid regardless; for fuck sake, this has been dismissed already!” 


“Brian? Stud, don’t you dare. I mean it, don’t!” Justin orders, voicing what we’ve all seen coming. “It won’t just be that, he will think of something else!”


“I know, but this…”


“Gives him the last fucking word for now! He tried to kill you! He’s still trying!”


“What the hell do you want me to do?! He’s hitting back with everything. Every time I see that envelope or the email, I…” I fume as Brian’s sobs. “…I know what you’re saying, Sunshine, but I’m tired. So very sick and tired of…”


“You dumbass!” Is shouted from the door. We hold our breath as Slick stalks towards the booth. “I frigging knew it!” She throws down her case. “Coffee and explanation!”


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


SLICK


“Okay, forgiven; no payback. However, I was only a phone and a flight or a drive away in Maryland! I had a feeling he was going to be well, him. It’s time to end this, real swift and brutal…”


“How?!” Although Justin’s voice is small, it is filled with hope.


“I’ve always had him and now you, my brothas. Remember, he’s never got past me. Ergo this shit stops; when’s visiting time?”


“Between eleven and two.” Lucy replies. “But won’t you going stoke his flames?”


I lean across the table and tilt up Brian’s face. “Wipe your face and say I can.”


He takes the napkin from Justin. “You can.”


I wink and pull out my phone, bopping my head to the Freedom earworm. “Eds can you get her for me please? Hey, Lindsay, you ready for this? Great. Okay, see you tomorrow morning.” I hang up and almost hug myself.


“You’re taking Lindsay?” Daph looks confused. 

 

“Who else would I take?” I stretch. “So we're getting that fundraiser back on track right?”


"Who told you?” Sandy smiles.

 

“Ems, then Mom. I knew something was very wrong when Lynette called Lindsay asking her to help Nancy be evil for a good reason.” 

 

“Where’s Annabee and Lindon?” Carl asks, righting my case, then checking for damage. “How’s the refuge set up going?”


“Still in Maryland, Eds wanted more Grandma time. As for refuge, it’s done. Hiram and Lindsay are very happy indeed.” I beam. “He had to teach her how to make butter.” 


“Butter? Butter, as in butter?” Justin gapes; Brian and Mel are blinking.


“Oh yeah, it was Eds that pointed it out.” I chuckle. 


“Edna? How the hell - oh, of course!” Mel exclaims.


“Is this code!” Davina demands, frankly speaking for the rest of them, I grin as they can’t fathom their reaction.


“Let me understand this, she and Hiram have been making butter?” Sandy asks, the four of us nod. “So this means sex?” 

 

“Well of course, it couldn't happen without that.” I top up Mel’s wine glass, which she gulps down. “And Gus is good wid it.” I clap my hands together. “Right, Davina, come honey, not seen you in forever girl! Because tomorrow she and I are gonna make haste and hay to ensure the miscreant float, float, floats away!”


TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


Slick and Davina have gone to pick his brains about everything and anything shithead related; my happier looking Brian is on his phone. “Sonny Boy - butter!”


“I know! I can’t believe it! They're perfect, absolutely perfect, for each other. I mean this in the best way, Dad, but he slaps her down real quick and real hard. Yeah, she fights her corner when, and this is important, when she’s wrong…but now she thinks about when that is…and is getting loads better at stopping before she is. And nobody gets to - ”


“Oh my God!” Ronald looks teary eyed and proud. “I have to call Kim! She’s going to be thrilled!”


“ABOUT WHAT?!” Debs bellows.


“Linds…Lindsay’s pregnant.” Mel sniffs. “Butter is her craving. She would eat it by the truckload.” She wipes her eyes and squeezes Brian’s hand. “Feel sorry for him?”


“Nope!” He laughs.


“AGAIN!” Debs shrieks.


“A pregnant Lindsay is extremely hormonal.” Brian grins. “And extremely hormonal means extra super duper spiteful.”


“No, not spiteful; a virulent bloodlusting vampire in a bottle bank is one way Slick described her, to her face, when she was on her period.” Mel snickers. “She was on her bestest behaviour for a month before she went back to normal.”


“And she’s now got somewhere to channel that!” I cackle.


“And she’s most likely going to start with her mother!” Sandy hoots. “She and Michael have no fucking idea what is coming their way!”


ALLEGHANY WOMEN’S PRISON - TWO DAYS LATER


VISITING ROOM


NANCY


I’m shaking on the inside but my iron will won’t let that show. “You swear?” Lindsay simpers; pushing my glee and revulsion deeper, I take her hand and smile at Slick. “Mother, you truly will?”


“Yes, darling, I’ve had a long time to reflect on my behaviour and how much hurt I caused to my family.”


“What do you say,  Slick?! I told you didn’t I, so what do you say?”


Slick sits back, her disbelief being replaced with a smile. “I say, you say, so go.”


“So go? Are you leaving?” I look reproachfully at her. “You’ve only just got here.” 


“Yes, Mother, I am going to go.” She leans closer, tightening her grasp. “I’m going to tell the entire room that my predilection for pussy is hereditary, and it started with you!” I try to pull free, but her nails dig in. “And not only here, because trust me, by the time I am done, your coochie will become a pussy paradise for the old timers desperate enough to chew on some leather!” 


“Chew on some leather?!” Slick splutters. 


“You will tell the guard that you want to see the warden right now, produce tears!” I feel sure she’s drawing blood. “Those charges need to be pressed today!”


THREE HOURS LATER


NANCY’S CELL


NANCY


Whilst I pressed those charges then, they will be unpressed in the morning! I want Novotny to continue to do what she said he’s doing. If Brian had simply married Lindsay, then she wouldn’t have turned out the way she has! It was his cock or no one else’s after their tryst as far as she was concerned! Yes, he is a good looking man; yes, there’s nothing like a good seeing to, but for it to be him and only him severely narrowed her choices! 


I look up at the cough, and give a hesitant smile. I have seen this lady around and sensed she was from my class. As she glides in, I feel sure that I’ve finally found a like minded soul. 


“May I take a seat?”


“Please do! My name’s Nancy, and you are?”


“The living embodiment of hell for you.” The smile she had turns into a scowl as she sits. “My friends call me Phoebe, but you call me Ms Thirpe.” She leans back, regarding me like a scourge. “I can’t do anything about the daughter, so you will be my payback; it will be threefold if you take even a pigeon step out of line.” She has the cold tone of society I know so well. “You’re not retracting those charges you wept to the warden about, are you?” I shake my head. “Well, I’ll see you around.” 


She starts to leave. “Who are you exactly?” I can’t keep the fear out of my voice.


“A friend of a friend. Your daughter and Novotny made life very unpleasant. Like I said, can’t get to the daughter, one word from me will have you getting the Edna treatment.” I shudder at whatever that is; she smirks. “Edna is not into that, but she’s taught us everything else she’s into to keep wannabe snooty assed primadonnas in line.” As she steps into the hallway, she adjusts her skirt. “Thank you, Nancy, you have a wonderful way with your tongue! I shall be back!”


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


PHOEBE’S CELL


PHOEBE


I'm shaking with both laughter and revulsion. The look on that wizened witch’s face when I made that declaration is worth the nightmares I shall have at the thought of that tongue anywhere near anybody’s anything!


“Hey, beautiful.” I smile as Meredith comes in. She gets released soon, and is joining Claire and Terez in New York. “All in place for the myrmidon, she will be silent for years. And from what Edna’s said, Lindsay went straight to the heart of her old society and told them exactly that with an extra embellishment…”


“Oh, perfect!” She claps her hands. “So glad that she’s finally on the right road now.”


I nod. “Speaking of finally, it’s Slick’s turn. I look forward to Edna’s next visit. From what she’s been saying with the nest training she’s married into and the smarts she already had, she’s going to stop him once and for all.”


FRACKVILLE PRISON - TWO DAYS LATER


VISITING ROOM


MICHAEL


“I told you!” I call across to Bleak, my friend of the last two months. “I was determined to get him here and here he isn’t!” I gape, as coming towards me, smirking, is not Brian, but Slack and, oddly, Lindsay. “I don’t want you! I am going back to our cell!”


“You know this brat?!” Bleak growls, glaring at Slack. “She the one that came between you and your best friend?”


“Yes.” I begin to smile as she looks very uncomfortable. “How do you know her?”


“Knew her old man. Still have friends on the force, despite my current location.”


“Do you? Won’t you join us?” He quickly comes over, as does a guard.


“Why did you move?” He demands.


“I wanted to say hi to a friend.” Bleak smiles. “Isn't that right, sweetheart?” 


“Absolutely.” Slack replies after swallowing hard. “I’m just surprised to see him here, thought he was somewhere else.”


“See, she’s fine with it.” Bleak smiles. Inside I am whooping and hollering. Not only does she look cowed like the cow she is, but also, since taking up with Bleak, the guards and other prisoners have treated me with something like respect; even Brandon! 


“Okay, but no more moving about!” He orders before going back to his post.


“So how do you two know each other? Tell me everything.”


“Quiet, you tool!” Lindsay spits, sliding across an envelope. “Get that to your attorney; it’s from your accomplice. She’s been persuaded to press charges against you.” I take it with a smile, they’re smiling too. I can’t see why, it only prolongs the torment I’ll continue to heap on her brother froma  “Concentrate! Stop getting off in your mind, it’s revolting to see the face you make! Hearing it was bad enough!”


“Is that what that’s about?!” Slick sneers. “He’s always looked like that; no wonder he couldn’t have a sensible thought, too knackered!” 


“Now see here, you TCCS!”


“She said quiet; now, my pesky pissing pet, you will be so!” Bleak states, giving me such a look I break out in a cold sweat. “So, sweetheart, how you been?”


“Great, thanks.” Slick reaches across to squeeze his hand. “How long did it take him to latch on?”


“About a week.” He laughs. “I just happened to mention that fucker’s name, and suddenly there he was, like a putrid poltergeist.” 


“Can he speak?” Lindsay asks, Bleak nods. “Ask then!”


I spot Brandon leaning against the door of the room, his cocky look is back! “What is going on?”


“I set you up. You’re wondering why? Well because you’re you!” Slick answers coldly. “And you thrive, get hard over hurting someone; I put in your sights someone who you thought could help in the misery making. It was Brian who gave me the idea, well his victim statement. He can explain better when you two are back in your cell. You know the cell you’re sharing because you were so scared of everyone else?” 


“And whilst we're in there, you will be practising your letter of apology to your victims. The one where you say you accept your fate, you’ll pay restitution and never bother them again as you’re preparing for your next trial!”


“Plural.” Slick drawls. “Extortion, you remember that one?”


“Extortion - what’s this?” Bleak grabs my thigh, I close my mouth. “Oh, wait, what’s her name?” His grip tightens. “Her name.”


“Slick.”


“Tell us what TCCS means.” Bleak orders, I gulp at Lindsey's expression. “You said it’s a Jamaican proverb.” 


“Michael, you know that’s not what you told me that meant, remember?” Lindsay grabs my hand; I keep my gasp quiet but my eyes water. “Tell her.”


“Tit carrying cunt self.” I mutter.


“Tisk tisk; shame you're going to have to be kissed by that mouth.” Slick drawls.


“Explain extortion to him.” Lindsay scrapes her nails against my wrist. “We'll jump in when we need to correct anything.”


AN HOUR LATER


BLEAK


“Now that wasn’t too bad, was it?” I catch Brandon’s smirk from across the room, as does Novotny. “You may ask your questions, Triple P, pissing pesky Popeye, in case you were wondering.”


“You lied to me?” He snivels.


“You didn’t ask me anything. You heard me say something hateful, and assumed, thereby making an ass out of yourself. The person I hate is her murdering father, even now, for putting them through in the first place.” 


“You’re a spy for her?” He quavers, then glares at their snickering. 


“I'm not a spy, Triple P, I’m exactly what I said I am. I just didn’t say I was a cop.” He goes pale as I move my hand up his thigh; I’m not that way inclined but having that hanging over him is another way to keep him in line. “I did kill a guy for abusing his kids. I’m not sorry. I hate abusers. Only my reasoning and exemplarary record saved me from the death penalty, but as a Black man they had to make an example.” I lean into his ear. “Just to be clear, the only kiss from me to that mouth will be a kick or a punch, if you run it, even in your head. And thanks to your frenemy Lindsay, I know exactly what to look for.”

.

“I’m going to be asking for a cell transfer!”


“Surely not. After all, isn't it better the devil you know?” 


“What do you mean?” He quivers; I retch at the putrid smell. 


“Bleak!” Brandon stalks over before backing up. “Clear the room! Has he actually shat?! Everyone, go get some fresh air, I’ll deal with this!”


“See you later, Triple P.” I mumble from behind my hand as I run out.


FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


Sadly, he didn’t soil himself. But the air is sweet smelling, because his arrogance has been replaced by humiliation and defeat, even more than when he went to jail the second time. There, finally, is the broken man that he tried to make Brian be. 


“I’ll make it brief.” His eyes are tear and fear filled. “Slick’s been waiting for years for him to say she could. From the moment you did that to her portrait, she begged him to let her finally destroy you!” Tears hit the table, followed by snot; I struggle not to vomit. “But he said to leave it to the law.”


“I just wanted to see Brian.”


“Shut up, Popeye, I’m not done!” He clams up. “As for what Bleak means; she’s got friends everywhere; not because of who her Dad was, but because of her Mom! She was respected, she was loved, everything that you will never be!”


“Brian never met her!”


“It doesn’t matter that he never met her!” I snarl.


“How come you’re so closey-close now?!” He winces when I dig in a nail.


“Because we are.” Slick retorts. “You two with Brandon, you to speak to the warden and Lindsay to get cleaned up.” 


THREE HOURS LATER


SLICK


Smirking, I place my envelope in front of him as he sits back down


“You win for now. When I’m ready I shall hit back at you!”


“Oh give it up. You’ve lost. Now he’s said I can come for you; I’ve only just started. Like Lindsay said, I raised him, the same way my Mom raised me. I replaced Debs but in a different way. She would cave. If you carried on, she would cave. I never would. That’s what bothered you about me. I said no and meant it.”


“Why him, why is it always fucking him?!” I laugh, he scowls. “Well, why him?!”


I sit back, enjoying his frustration once more. I look at my watch and smile. “They should be there by now - open it.” I tap the envelope. “Makes no odds to me, . Go on you know you want to.”” 


He tears it open. “No! No - how?!” 


“When your frenemy becomes your foe, all your secrets this enemy knows.” I state.


“Lindsay! That fucking…”


“Nope. Try again.” 


“I only told two people: her and - oh who else was it?” He mutters.


“Me; you told me! You told this clit-trick about the perfect retirement place. Not Palm Springs as you kept saying; remember you confessed that this was a ruse to stop the following of unwanted suckers. It’s where you and Brian were going to retire that they’ve gone. I booked the hotel on the very street where you wanted to live the rest of your lives together forever. Just you and him, nobody else.” I stand and stretch. “You told me a lot of things while asserting your position in Brian’s life with me. There was plenty of posturing, pathetic power playing and prick waving. You once told Brian that I never listened to you; I did, to everything you bilged out, I listened. So farewell Popeye, for now. I’ll be back. I promise.”


“Why Popeye?!” He whimpers, having not taken his eyes off of the picture.


“Oh, come now, surely you’re not that dense?!” His expression confirms it! “Popeye, you’re going to be known as that no matter where you are for the rest of your days. There will always be someone coming for you; you won’t know who or when, but unlike you they will cum. So, Popeye, you’ll always have to have one eye open.”


MICHAEL


“And it will be everywhere, no matter where you go, the pictures of Provincetown, Massachusetts will follow.” Brandon’s smiling as he sits next to me. 


Looks are exchanged and she starts to laugh. “He didn’t? Surely not?!”


He nods. “Of course that didn't work out, did it?” I swallow down my despair. “I asked you a question…answer.”


“No it didn’t.” I grit out. 


“Did you think it would? After all you put them through, why would they accept a plea bargain request?” I burn with humiliation. “If you were them you wouldn’t, but that’s the important difference. They would never do that to you.” 


“Yes they would, given the chance, they would do exactly what I did!”


“You keep thinking that, Popeye, keep thinking that.” Brandon scoffs.


“Don’t call me Popeye!”


“How are you going to stop me?” I want to claw his cocky face. “You can’t; I won’t give you a reason to whine. I’ll always remain on the right side of restrained. Come on, Slick, I’ll take you out. See you later, Popeye!”

 

“Speaking of later.” She drops another envelope on the desk, I pick it up with a frown. “It’s your list of visitors. Use it to wipe your ass!”

End Notes:

Bird is slang for doing time in the UK

 

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thx

He Pays for Their Happy Ending and Time to Say Goodbye by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 57 - HE PAYS FOR THEIR HAPPILY EVER AND TIME TO SAY GOODBYE


BENCHMARK INN, PROVINCETOWN - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S PENTHOUSE SUITE


BALCONY


BRIAN


We got here late last night. We were going to fly, but Justin insisted on driving, arguing that although it took longer, we would be in control of getting around. Not that there will be much getting of that today. We were so fit to drop when we got here, it took a huge effort not to sleep on the floor. 


I sniff the air and smile. “Ah the sweet smell of freedom!” I look to the sky and wink. “You raised her well; thank you!” 


“Darling, you want coffee or juice first?”


I relish how him calling me that makes me feel. Even better than being loved, I feel safe.


“A kiss, then we talk refreshments, Bombshell.”


He opens my arms and robe then slides inside. “I love it when you say that; promise to say it every day?” I kiss him slow and deep in reply. “And good morning to you too.” He sighs against my neck. “So what are you having?”


“Juice. Before yours, is there a chance we have guava?” He nods and smiles; when I kiss his scar, he gulps. “Want me to stop doing that?”


“Never.”


“Another thing I promise.” I embrace him tighter. “When did you ask her to come back?”


“Two nights ago. You were whimpering in your sleep; pleading and begging. Said you’d do anything - how did you know?”


“She said no payback - have you ever known her to do that?” I grin down at him; he nuzzles my neck. “I would’ve reached out. In time I would’ve.”


“He had you bound for years before you broke free.” He strokes my palm. “It was time to let me protect you. We’re a team, we go down fighting together. Let me up for a second.” I admire his view, then Provincetown’s as I wait for his return.  He’s bringing, judging by the rapid stabbing, iced guava juice. “Here.” He grins, handing me the glass. “Let me know what you think!” He calls over his shoulder as he goes back inside. I take a sip and lick my lips. “Guavallini sounds weird!” He chuckles, putting the ice bucket down, then making sure the champagne is steady. “I called ahead for the frozen guava juice.” He tops up his glass. “Ooh, so good!”


“Coooeeee!” Floats up from the street. “Which one are you in? You know I will bellow until I finds you!” 


“Honeycutt!” Justin leaps up and leans over the balcony; when his boxers pull I growl in frustration. “What the frigging hell?!”


“She said no payback, I did not! Which hotel?!” 


“You weren’t even there!” I complain, joining Justin; although I should be seriously mad, I’m not. “Benchmark! Who else is here?!”


“Just me, Georgie, Ted, Blake, Ben, Robin and -”


“Everyone then!” I groan.


“Not everyone. Mel and Lucy are looking after all the kiddies with Eds.” He calls back as he tries to locate us.


“Look up, Honeycutt!” I grouse, quickly kissing away Justin’s scowl. “Where is she; won’t believe she’s not nearby.”


“Where’d you think?” Slick’s voice floats up from below. “Booked the entire joint. Am I letting folks in now, or are we meeting by the marina?” 


“By the marina!” Justin declares, before turning to me. “The quickest breakfast ever!” 


PROVINCETOWN MARINA RESTAURANT - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


“How long have you given Brian and Ems, Sunshine?” Debs laughs as she pours Lindsay’s juice, whilst George is checking her appointments to make sure he’s available.


“They should be back in two hours. They grabbed Lindon on the way.” Slick’s eyebrows go up. “He spotted them, and that was it. He’d best buy me something nice in the candy store, which I was husband-handled away from!” I glare at the tittering emanating from all but Slick, who’s checking her phone and smiling. “I also want to look around the art district. Lindsay, would you like to come?”


“Yes, I’d love to; thank you Justin!” She grins. Then, blushing, signals for more butter. 


“Thank God we packed some!” Hiram beams. “Can you make it a long, very long time in the art district? I need a rest, and time to look up bump friendly positions!”


“Hiram!” Lindsay gasps, going scarlet; but looking so lustful that I feel I might be going by myself!


“Give me a second.” Slicks steps away with her phone clamped to her ear; she’s back within five minutes, then taps her glass for silence. “All the fellahs need to google Henry & Company, specifically Lords of Harlech - I’ll wait.”


Ten minutes later, we’re trying to get cabs to meet Brian, Lindon and Ems. “Slick!” Carl hollers as he helps Debs into the cab. “Can you get Brian or Ems to get the merino polo in both blue and pink - extra large for Debs and me?!” 


“Done!” She shouts back blocking one side of the cab whilst Blake shoves Ted into the other. I feel for him slightly as going shopping with Brian means he refreshes his entire wardrobe, which gives Ted’s wallet palpitations. However, it’s very amusing to watch him try and stop the shopping tsunami. I can’t, no matter which wile I use; even when I’ve used at least three twice in one trip!


HENRY & COMPANY - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


CARL


The more I think about it, the less sense it makes. Striding up to Brian, I tap his shoulder; his face falls slightly. “Get her and meet me outside in five minutes.”


He nods. In four minutes, they’re both looking wary. “What you did to get Michael to stop is not what you were going to do when Brian said you could, was it?” 


“No.” Slick admits. 


“Thought not, so how close?” I ask.


“As close as he took me.” Brian takes her hand.


“What stopped you?” I sigh in relief.


“That tall streak of Southern and an ex-cop. Ems knows me as well as Brian, so when I said I’m coming back because it needed to end, and for him to know what it felt like, he told me to do that instead. But, know this, I’ve paused, not stopped.” She looks defiant. “He starts again, I’ll have Bleak deal with him.” 


“Got it. Promise me this: you talk to me first, promise?”


“Promise.” She kisses my cheek. “Thanks, Papa.”


“Now let’s get back inside! Emmett’s admiring those way too short shorts and looking at me!”


EMMETT


“I LOVE THEM!” I rail at Brian, as usual he’s unmoved. “They will go perfectly with -”


“Nothing in your wardrobe, which I know the back of.” Brian smirks.


“Quiet you! Sunshine, front and centre, please!” I holler. He hops towards us. “Kindly explain to your husband that I’m in charge of all things sartorial, and I have a good reason why!”


“Which is, Honeycutt?” Brian drawls.


“Whilst you will skinny dip, you won’t want him to, so he will need something to wear after your vow renewal.” I smirk.


“Our what?!”  They gasp.


“Vow renewal. Go to him, please.” I wait till he’s in his arms. “I knew this nonsense would pass, so I waited. This was always going to happen, it was just a matter of when. And it’s on me, a freedom present.”


“Emmett, you’re not serious?!” Justin exclaims. 


“Very. Now whilst I sort out the rest of your trousseau with Georgie, Slick will be doing everyone else, yes?”


“Yes.” Brian gulps, then clears his throat. “Okay, give us five minutes.”


CHANGING ROOM 


JUSTIN


He’s staring at our reflections. “Do you want them to bring the boys?” He asks.


“I’m sure that Provincetown isn’t ready for them, so no.” His snickering has me smiling in relief. “We can treat them to a cake from Wagsburgh when we get back.”


“Each?” Nodding, I wind myself around him; he drops his head on mine before breathing deeply. “Can you get him for me? Still need a few seconds.”


“Emmett!” I yell.


“Heard your dulcets; we’re set?” His smile drops. “Please. Stud, Sunshine; I really want to.”


“Stand here.” He points at his feet, he does so. “Thank you. I mean it from the bottom of my heart, thank you.”


“You’re welcome!” He chirrups, after kissing his nose, wrinkles his. “Um, and knowing you, there’s a definite itsy bitsy hell the fuck no in this pile.” He pulls us to the counter. Sighing, Brian starts to look through it, everyone goes quiet. Ems wilts as Brian’s posture stiffens. “Which is not necessarily for now, but maybe for later, much later and by yourselves just once.” He backtracks.


“Justin, will you look?” His tone is brusque; I turn, he winks. 


I manage to stop the grin. “Okay, I can see your point, but be kind!” 


Without turning; he holds up the tee. “It’s this, yes?” Ems nods and Slick crosses her fingers. “With a suit, that’d be cute. Yeah we’ll do it.”


“You will?!” Ems cries, pearl clutching. “To take?!”


“To wear at our renewal, which is when?” 


EMMETT


“And you're going to burn it after?” I whisper.


“Never; when is it, Ems?” Brian wraps me tight.


“Saturday at 1100.” I can’t help the wobble in my voice, smiling, he brushes away a tear. 


“Great! Can I get these?” Justin holds up the one side of the shoe he was trying, I ignore the wide eyed look from Brian and nod. “Yes!”


“Come on, you.” He takes Justin’s hand and gives me his card. “Everyone else is on us.” I take it; given what I’ve won today, I’m not gonna argue! “As well as the candy store, we have to go to Toys of Eros. For the woefully ignorant amongst you, it’s a sex shop, we gonna need to stock up!”


“Actually, can I come with you?!” Hiram calls out.


“No!” Lindsay declares. “They can call you when they’re done!”


TOYS OF EROS - HALF AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


The shop was ten minutes walk away, but I found a dappled alleyway and just had to pash out with him. We’re feeling more than hot, but the raised eyebrow and smirk of the shopkeeper has me frowning.


“It’s my alleyway.” He chuckles. “Been together long?”


“Oh.” I smile back. “Um, almost four. We’re having our renewal on Saturday.”


“Ah, I see.” He scrutinises Justin. “Have you been to Henry & Company? With your frames, their pieces will look great!” 


“We're getting our suits from there!” Justin calls over his shoulder as he checks his phone. “Where are your - oh, we have to go in there!”


“What’s got you so breathless?” I tease, smiling at his subtle squirming.


“Fullkit. I spotted it as we passed. Brian, take a look at that!” 


I join him and whistle. “You’d look so hot!”


“I know, and even hotter in this!” He crows, I harden immediately. “Unless you want to go back to being a single Brian Kinney, you will agree with me!”


“Oh, I do! I was imagining taking it off you!”


“You’re Brian Kinney!” The shopkeeper suddenly exclaims; we turn to him. “I can’t believe it! You’re actually here, both of you!”


“Both of us?” I frown.


“So tell me everything, Michael, so great to finally meet you! Let me get the champagne and beam!”


“Beam? Michael?” He whispers as he rushes out the back. “Let me handle this, okay?”


“Uh huh.” I sigh then start to pray.


JUSTIN


The shopkeep comes back pushing a trolley. Smiling, he beckons us to the little table and pours. “Have to say, I’m surprised that you’re here so early. You don't look a day over forty, Brian, may I call you Brian? I feel like I’ve known you for years?” He looks keenly at a sickly looking Brian. I nudge him to nod. “And, Michael, you’re not what I expected!”


“Which was?” I ask, handing Brian the beam, which he knocks back then does the same with mine.


“Just to be clear, I'm not a day over forty! I'm over five hundred days before that!” 


“Can I be frank?” We nod. “You look much more put together than you sounded in our many chats. From the way you talked about yourself, I fully expected you to be dressed as Captain Astro or another comic book hero!”


“Uh, no.” I shudder. “Look. Um, sorry, what's your name?”


“My name? It’s Adrian, how do you forget? We’ve been speaking for five years?!”


“Because my name is Justin, Justin Taylor-Kinney, I’m Brian’s husband.”


“I can show you ID if you like?” Whilst Brian pulls out his wallet, Adrian goes to the counter. He returns with a laptop. “Will my licence be enough?” 


“Yeah. Just give me a few to confirm the details.” He takes it and taps away, the minutes stretch on. “Okay, that’s done, but I’m confused. What happened to Michael, the way he banged on you two were a gay Romeo and Juliet but without death?”


“Michael, as he most probably told you, was his best friend.” I sneer.


He facepalms. “Every phone call, email, instant message and text.” 


“He tried to kill me.” Brian states. “So he’s in jail.”


ADRIAN


“What?!” I gasp before being left in a state of repulsed shock at what has befallen them. “Okay, let me show you your wallet!” I turn the screen to them and their jaws drop. “Yeah, $2500, he sent something each month, then the bumper payment.”


“When you say your wallet, what do you mean?” Brian asks, topping up Justin’s glass with Beam and brushing his cheek.


“It’s in your name, there’s a wish list.” I pull it up, then pause. “I need to check another screen, hold a sec.” I click on the payments, and, sure enough, the bumper payment is pending!


Justin starts to grin. “When does that clear your system?!” 


“In two minutes.” I grin back. “And there’s one more thing. I can speak to the owner of Fullkit, maybe we can split the pot?”


“Brian?” Justin rubs his thigh. “Sorry, I didn’t think about how you’d feel.”


“I feel that we should take full advantage of his forward planning!” He pulls him into his lap. “Phone, please.” He nuzzles his ear, clearly a spot for Justin, judging by the lip licking. They scroll through silently, well apart from the low groaning. “This, definitely, this for Saturday night. As for mine, surprise me.”


AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


I look up as a beaming Justin comes back, surprisingly empty handed. “I’ve got them rush delivered to Maryland; they arrive on Wednesday, so you need to book next week off.” My cock twitches with joy. “We fly on Monday morning.” 


“Well aren’t you my ingenious Bombshell?” I push the basket towards him: as he peruses he tents. “Shall I call Emmett?”


“Here?! Now?!” 


“No, Sunshine, not here. Just to move the time.” 


“Later?”


“Yep.” 


CRYSTAL BALLS COQTAIL BAR - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


EMMETT


They look so cute in their matching tees, suits and shoes! Yep, he conceded that Sunshine had learned well. Lindsay has now switched from viciously hormonal to tears at anything! Thank goodness, as Hiram said, she cries pretty! 


The renewal was perfect. Brian said that I’ve set a high standard which he’s determined to surpass for my nuptials. 


“Hold my sneakers; need to pee and am a bit squiffy!” Slick orders before she dashes away. 


Guffawing, I put them on the bar and wave at Lindon, whose over in seconds, I pour some water. “For Slick. Bathroom - check both, remember she’s the only woman we know who pees standing up!”


“But we love her so!” He snorts, grabbing her sneakers.


“That we do.” I whisper.


“Ems, Ems!” Ted hisses as he strides over; he checks over his shoulder. “Real quick, I want to buy Blake something, you know, and you being you, can you take me tomorrow?” 


“Yes, Teddy, I will take you to Toys of Eros. Any no goes, what’s the budget?”


“No and whatever it costs, say nothing.” He mutters as Blake comes over. “Hi, honey, so what do you think of here?”


“It’s nice; what do you think of us doing our renewal too?” Blake shifts slightly.


“Sounds great. Oh, I see. Well, Ems, could you do this for us, after yours of course?!”


“Of course! I’d love to!” I kiss their cheeks. “He looks so happy, doesn’t he?”


“Yeah he does.” Slick smiles as she joins us. “Thank God for planes and Carl.”


“Planes? Carl?” I frown.


“It’s time.” 


BRIAN


I kiss his hand, then whistle. There’s silence. “Thank you. On behalf of us both, we want to thank Ems for this fantastic day. Hope he realises he has to repeat this when we get back to Pittsburgh?” He raises his glass. “And speaking of there, we're done.”


“What do you mean, Kiddo?” Debs calls out.


“There’s too many memories, too many ghosts. We need - no, not need, we want to leave. We want to be where nobody knows my name. Where my reputation doesn’t proceed me. Where we’re just Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney, husband and husband.” 


“And where’s that?!” Ben calls out.


“Maryland.” Slick replies. “Seems the logical choice. Let’s face it, it’s where you started your married life; but more importantly, you feel safe, don’t you?” 


Justin nods. “It’s so good there. The boys love it.”


“You’ve found a place?!” Debs gasps.


“Yes, in Bethesda. It needs work.”


“Ted, did you know?” Carl demands.


“Suspected, as did Cyn, but as ever, I always toe the zipping line.” 


“And we love you for that.” I declare. “It won’t be for a while. We’re going to spend our last Christmas in Britin. Britin II should be finished by then.”


“Wow.” Debs sniffs. “What are you going to do with it, close it up?”


“Maybe. After a few people get married and the baby shower.”


“Oh, Brian! Justin! Are you sure?!” Lindsay wails.


“We’re sure.” Justin hands Hiram more napkins. 


“Well let’s charge our glasses to Bonking in Bethesda!” Slick demands, and when she speaks, we obey!


EPILOGUE 


BRITIN II, BETHESDA - EIGHT MONTHS LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I check the hot water bottles and they’re nice and toasty. I hear the plaintive wailing of Brian as he tries, and oh how he tries, to get Baggie to heel. I hop out of bed to turn the radiator on in the bathroom; he may need to shower depending on where, or what, Baggie has pulled him through.


“Sunshine!” He bellows. “You got coffee up there?!”


“Hot chocolate with whiskey and beam!” 


“Oh, thank fuck, even better! Since when did here get so fucking cold?!” I turn the blankets back at his rapid steps, he’s pulling off his top as he enters and dives in to take off his jeans with chattering teeth. “Hold me!” He shivers, I rub his arms first, he’s like ice!


“Jeepers! Where did you go, and why not wear a coat?!” I gripe, wrapping us both in the blankets after putting a bottle between us.


“I did wear a coat, just not a very thick one. Didn’t think he’d go as far.” He mumbles into my neck. “He yomped up to the hills; you know how much the wind whips around there! Oh, getting warmer.” He loosens his grip. “Which has which?”


“They’re the same.” I hand him his mug and a cookie. We drink in silence, happy blissful silence. “Going to hop in the shower whilst I do breakfast?”


“Hmm. French toast with peaches and almonds?” He husks into my ear.


“Half an hour. Bread was already soaking.”


“I love you more each second!” He calls out running to the bathroom.


KITCHEN - TWENTY FIVE MINUTES LATER


I click on the coffee then check the toast. “Almost perfect.” I murmur.


I still can't quite believe we’re here, we’ve made a nice group of friends, who are respectful of our lives and give us space to live it. That was another reason we wanted to leave, we needed to fend for ourselves. As much as we love The Avenue, they got a bit too much. It’s now Brandon and Kyle, the Duke and Earl, they protect. However, Brian was very pleased that our titles of the King and his Prince are enshrined in history - forever ours.


Leaving wasn’t as bad as we thought. I think it's because despite saying we might close it up, we haven’t. Everyone in the family shares it, which if truth be told they did anyway; well not everyone, Slick and Emmett don’t. They say it’s not the same without us. Lindsay and Hiram have decided to stay at the refuge to bring up Connor there. Like us, there are too many ghosts for her . 


Mel and Lucy got married in Vegas with Gus and Jenny as witnesses. Debs and Carl decided not to get spliced, admitting they were only doing it to piss Michael off. 


The fundraiser was a massive success, especially for Ems, as George announced his retirement. They’re splitting their time between New York and California after they get married. He’s left Claire, Meredith and Eds in charge of House of Food, so he can live his best life with his best man.


I can hear the tread of my best man on the stairs, and pour the champagne. “I have no complaints, but why?”


“Because it’s Sunday.” I reply, clinking his glass. “Ready?”


“Yep.” He takes out the toast, serving me first, as always. “So, after this, what do you want to do? How much time do we have?”


“Before Slick and her cute crew get here? Hours, they’re coming this evening, remember?”


“Ah, so they are. So what do you want to do?” He opens his robe to show his silk jockstrap.


“Help you out of your ensemble.” I groan.


“Good answer. Oh, speaking of helping, Adrian called. The payments keep coming.”


“And so will we. Breakfast can wait, I can’t!” 


“Take me, I'm yours!” He purrs, dropping his robe and leaning over the table.


“And only mine forever!” I declare seconds later as I sink into his heat.


The end.







Justin’s shorts:

https://www.henryptown.com/collections/shorts/products/edward-koi-short-elephant-grey

Their shoes

https://www.henryptown.com/collections/the-lords-of-harlech-spring-summer-2020-collection-heads-to-the-land-of-the-rising-sun/products/loh-trevor-sneaker-flanneloke-10

Slick’s sneakers

https://www.henryptown.com/collections/the-lords-of-harlech-spring-summer-2020-collection-heads-to-the-land-of-the-rising-sun/products/loh-peacock-sneaker-sand-9

Their wedding tees: 

https://www.henryptown.com/collections/the-lords-of-harlech-spring-summer-2020-collection-heads-to-the-land-of-the-rising-sun

Fullkit: https://www.fullkit.com/

 

 

 

End Notes:

So this is goodbye to The King, His Prince and the Duchess...hope you enjoyed reading as we did writing.

If reviewing, please be constructive and kind. Thx

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1385